Forum Saradas

Female Muscle Art - Female Muscle Fiction => Muscular Women Fiction => Topic started by: johnnylm on July 02, 2015, 10:16:00 pm

Title: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Stories~collected
Post by: johnnylm on July 02, 2015, 10:16:00 pm
 ^-^

Stories in this collection:

A FRESH START

Leaving Las Vegas

The Woman at the End of the Bar

BIG and TALL





Hi everybody-

Not sure when I'll be able to continue this but hopefully you find it enjoyable on it's own.  Happy 4th of July weekend.  K+ only if you really like....


A FRESH START
by Johnny LoveMuscle
__________________________

“Kyra, meet your new tech.”   David, my cheerful, rosy-cheeked boss, was thankfully oblivious to my lack of enthusiasm for my new job. 

Kyra smiled and held out her hand.  She was a healthy-looking woman, tall and broad shouldered, with wide cheekbones.   She wasn’t a beauty but she was certainly very pleasant to look at.   “Welcome.”   I forced a smile back. 

Starting over is never easy.  I should know, I’ve done it a few times already and I’m not even 30, but this time seemed especially demoralizing.  Last month, my wife, who had been putting me through medical school, left me; turns out that while I was putting in those long hours in the library, she had been getting to know her trainer, her tennis pro and her psychic, who prognosticated while fucking her one day that she would leave me.    I didn’t even get any money out of the deal; I signed a pre-nup.  Unable to continue my studies, I was forced to take a leave of absence.

It was a small pharmacy, just the three of us behind the counter.   My mood was as gray as the mid-winter Minnesota skies outside, and Kyra and David acted like every day was the 4th of July.   It was painful.   I faked it as best as I could but lying was not my strong suit and Kyra started to take an interest in me, making  conversation here and there, probing to see what she could find out.  It was all with the best of intentions; she had a helpful nature and she was obviously trying to get the bottom of what ailed me.  She seemed to be a really kind person, nothing like my alpha ex-wife; but the last thing I wanted right now was a friend.    It didn’t matter; she obviously wasn’t giving up.

“David, I’m going to take Cooper here for a sandwich, can you hold down the fort?”   Not like she asked me or anything, but what choice did I have?   We headed to the Gyro place next door; it was too cold to walk any further, and sat down at one of the spartan wood booths.   The place was empty.  She wasn’t forcing anything right now, just sat across from me, smiling pleasantly now and then as we waited for the food to arrive.  I yawned.   I was trying desperately to avoid conversation.  “I am so tired.”   The sandwiches arrived and I immediately dug in.

“I know you don’t want to talk to me, but we’re working together and this is silly, okay?”   She placed her hand on mine, stopping me as I was about to take another bite.  “Okay?”

She  grabbed me gently by the chin and forced me to look into her eyes.  “Okay?  I can’t work like this.”   They were calm and placid, big brown eyes.  I don’t know how to explain it,  this should have been a very stressful moment for me, but as I stared into them I could feel all the tension slipping away like last spring’s snow melt. 

“Okay.”   

She smiled.  “Good.  I can tell you’re a nice person Cooper.  As opaque as you’ve been.”

We became work friends.   I still kept my life to myself, but we talked  - about TV shows, current events, the weather…normal ‘don’t get too close to me’ kind of conversation, but it was very pleasant and I began to look forward to going to work.    I’m not implying that  I was suddenly happy, that Kyra had worked some sort of magic on my psyche that suddenly made life worth living again.  It was more that  the rest of my life was so barren in comparison that making a little small talk with a genuinely nice human being felt like a surprise party on my 21st birthday.   I had a routine that never varied-  get up, go to work, go to the gym, make dinner for yourself and eat it alone, watch TV, go to bed.   If I was feeling particularly adventurous on the weekends, I’d go for a hike, but mostly I just did a whole lot of nothing on the weekends. 

“Hi Sunshine.”   Kyra said, as I walked in one Monday.  She loved to tease me about my mood, which had hit a particularly dark shade of grey that morning.   I tried to smile back. 

“I hear it’s your birthday.”

“I don’t care for birthdays much.”   

Kyra smiled.  “Really?  I’m shocked.   “Well you might be interested to know that I do have a little surprise for you.”

“Come on.”

“I think you’ll like it.”  I frowned.   “Okay, be that way.”     

We were on our way to lunch when she grabbed my arm.   “This way.”

“Where we going?”   

“I told  you it was a surprise, didn’t I.”   She walked me around the corner to her car.   “Get in.” 

It was freezing.  She turned the car on and turned on the seat heaters.   “You ready?”  She reached over and undid my belt buckle.   

Thank God I didn’t say anything stupid like “What are you doing?”  It was obvious.  And kind of amazing actually; not like I was throwing off any kind of signs that I was into her, and technically she was my boss.

“Tell me that this isn’t exactly what you need today and I’ll stop.”  She pulled a tub of vaseline out of her pocket and set it on the dashboard.   “This is not a come-on okay; this is a birthday present.   I wanted to give you something special and frankly, I couldn’t think of anything you needed more.   When lunch is over, we’re going back to work and nothing will change, okay? “  I nodded and grunted a thank you.  I did need this - I hadn’t been touched by a woman since my wife left me.  She unzipped my fly and pulled my pants down around my knees.  “I don’t know anybody that needs this more right now than you.”   She examined my cock the way a jeweler appraises a diamond.   “Very nice Cooper.” 

“Don’t act so surprised.” 

“No offense or anything, but I just expected something more in proportion.”    I was kind of a skinny for all my working out, but I was blessed with a thick, vascular cock.  She gave it a squeeze.  “Very nice.”

She cracked the vaseline, rolled up her sleeves and grabbed my cock with both hands. “What’s wrong?”  Nothing was wrong, I was rock hard, but my eyes had practically jumped out of my head.   She followed my gaze.  “These?”  She clamped down hard on my cock,  flexing her thick vascular forearms.    “You like them or is that fear in your eyes?  You like buff women??  Oh  Cooper, I have so much more to give you then.   And I thought a hand job was going to hit the spot.  This is going to be the best birthday present you ever had.”

She grabbed my hands and guided them under her blouse- up her thick-cut abs, around her flaring lats, across the shelf of her upper pecs, in between her dense muscle cleavage, and finally, onto her firm, meaty breasts.  “How does that feel?” 

I had been into muscle women from the moment I first lay eyes on photos of Annie Rivieccio.  She was a dream, thick and powerful, and yet so feminine.   Annie was my gateway drug- from then on, it was all about size.    I loved the T’s- Lockwood, Colomb, Chandler, Zampa - and of course what guy who’s into muscle women doesn’t like RTZ?   She was a dream.  But right now, I happened to be feeling up a real life woman that I had been working alongside for the last four months and let me tell you - she was large.  Every image of those women that been held so closely by me in my mind’s eye suddenly evaporated under the sensual overload of my hands palpating Kyra’s muscles.   

“You had no idea, huh?  I love that.  These lab coats are good for something.  If we weren’t so exposed, I’d take my shirt off and let you admire me.   This isn’t going to take long is it?”  She grabbed my cock, flexing her meaty forearm.  You’re going to come aren’t you?”   

She squeezed hard; with her other hand, she grabbed my balls and pulled.    “I want you to enjoy this.   Is this the first time you’ve ever been jacked off by a woman with muscles?”    After I calmed down, she began to stroke me.  Slowly, she increased the pressure on my cock until my breathing got deep and heavy.  “Hold on a second.”  She took off her lab coat.     She was wearing a short sleeve t-shirt underneath her lab coat that framed her thick biceps.  “I thought you might want a little bit of visual stimulation for this part of the gift.”   She pistoned my cock, her bicep bulging and vascular, until I couldn’t hold it any longer.  I came all over her.   “Happy birthday Cooper!” 

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be silly, I’ve got another lab coat in the trunk.   She kissed my cock and pulled my pants up.  “You are quite something you know that?  Maybe one of these days you’ll give me a  present.  Come on, let’s go grab a sandwich.  Nothing’s changed right?”   She pinched my ass as we walked towards the restaurant. 
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: onetimeiateaburger on July 03, 2015, 01:08:47 am
Great Start! I like the attention to details and the descriptions. K+ Well done!
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on July 03, 2015, 03:19:15 am
Very nice stuff! It's sort of weird to think that their relationship is ever going to be the same after this, I mean first of all, she reveals that she's got muscles and is basically his dream girl, and then she jacks him off hard, and posing for him, he sprays his seed all over her thick muscular upper body. And she expects their relationship to not change? I guess we'll have to see what happens though, we may get a surprise or two just like he did. k+!
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: phil123 on July 03, 2015, 04:06:15 am
A start of a new releationship. What will happen the next day ??

Please go on.
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: legacy on July 03, 2015, 02:09:16 pm
great start.  I really liked how warm and kind Kyra was.
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: johnnylm on July 09, 2015, 09:57:08 pm
Back with chapter  2.    Working on a slow burn so don't expect too much.  Enjoy and don't forget the K+.     

CHAPTER TWO

There’s nothing worse than having a birthday in February.   It’s not terrible if you’ve got a girlfriend I guess;  it wouldn’t be terrible if you were living in Hawaii either.  But February in Minnesota?   Alone?   Happy fucking birthday.   And Kyra’s feel-up and hand job, as hot as it was when it was happening?  I was a like a guy with a drug addiction who just got thrown in rehab.  If I had Kyra’s address, I would have shown up at her door.  If I had number I would have called her.   As it was, all I had was my nuclear perma-hard and my hand.   Kyra Kyra Kyra! 

My ex-wife, she had muscular tennis legs, and of course being alpha in everything she did she even built a pair of shapely little biceps, impressive enough that you would notice in a grocery store.   She had a great body.   Kyra was in a different class altogether.  Kyra didn’t have a body; she had a physique.  She was a specimen, like a mustang or a Brahmin bull, her body rippling with insanely well-developed muscle.  My ex-wife made for an excellent fuck from time to time, and I say that will all that ‘excellent fuck’ implies: nothing more, nothing less.  Kyra qualified as a full-time distraction - she was attractive, she was kind, she was sexy and she was built.   I was in a cold sweat, my brain was spinning, churning.   Of course I didn’t sleep.   Here I had spent most of my adult life fantasizing about these exotic and unattainable  women, on the alert for even the most modest hint of female muscle in every gym and around every corner, and it turns out that I’ve been working next to a bona fide stacked muscle stud for months and somehow, I don’t even manage to notice until the moment she has her hands on my cock?  How can that be?

“You don’t look so good.”  She said as I walked in.   I took a good long look at her  and I still couldn’t square what I saw with what I felt under that lab coat of hers.  She just looked, well, large.  Of course, my cock was now able to fill in the blanks, but just looking at her….

“I’ve been better.”

“Hang in there.” 

All day I was like a lost puppy connected to her by invisible string.  A mysterious force pulled me towards her when I was supposed to be swiping credit cards or filling orders.  Nothing’s going to change, she says.  Nothing’s going to change??   

“There’s a customer waiting.”

My head swiveled towards the counter.  “I was just going over there,” I said, my cock slamming into the island on the way over there. 

Lunch time rolled around.  “David, can you cover us?”   

Kyra did not look happy.    We ordered sandwiches and she sat down and just stared at me.  I looked away. 

“What’s going on Cooper?” 

I tried to look her in the eye.  “ I guess I’m just a little uh, worked up I guess after yesterday.”

“I can tell.” 

“I loved it.”

“If I had any clue that you were into me I would never have done that.  Really.  You hadn’t shown any interest in me at all.  That’s the only reason I thought I was safe.  ”

“That’s not true.”  I lied.  “I really liked you, I just I was so distracted with my stuff, getting a divorce and all that, it just didn’t seem to be a good idea to start a relationship with a co-worker.” 

“Right.  And that’s changed since yesterday?” 

“Well I mean, that was a very sexy thing you did.”

“I shouldn’t have done it.  Honestly, to me that was like doing a good deed.  It was just so obvious how pent-up you were. If I had any idea you were into muscle women I would never unzipped that fly.” 

“You don’t find me attractive?”

“It’s not that, don’t go all insecure on me now okay?  It’s not that at all.  To be honest…”    She reached her hand under the table and gave my cock a deep, lingering squeeze - “…I have a hard time imagining any sane woman walking away from something like that.  You been walking around like that all day?” 

I looked down. 

She shrugged. “To me, it’s a compliment you know?  I know what it’s like walking around with an itch to scratch and I’m honored to be the object.  ”   Kyra had a sweet smile. 

“Think maybe we could go out?”

“Aww.  Problem is I’ve got a boyfriend.”

“Of course you do.” 

“If I had any idea that you were interested a few months ago…”

“I was in a bad place.”   I felt bad lying.  Technically it’s true, but come on, there’s never a wrong time to meet a woman like that.  I could lose my house and all my earthly possessions in a hurricane and all would be right in the universe.  Had I known at the time- I would have been in a very good place. 

“Too bad.”  She squeezed my hand; god she was strong.    “Get back to work?”

We got up.  “I guess if I had to I’d settle for a good hand job every now and then,” I whispered. 

She laughed.  “Watch it.”   
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: fbbsmmh on July 10, 2015, 04:48:11 am
Something tells me, she'll forget about the boyfriend soon enough. Great story. :cool2:
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: phil123 on July 11, 2015, 05:15:09 am
A start of a new releationship. What will happen the next day ??  K+
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: johnnylm on August 08, 2015, 02:17:48 pm
Here's chapter 3.    Don't forget the karma.....

CHAPTER 3

I began to dread work.  Working long hours with a raging  hard-on next to the object of my desire was pure torture and I wasn’t getting  used to it.  Kyra knew exactly what was going on and was hardly sympathetic,  She snapped at me when she caught me daydreaming.   She stopped going to lunch with me.  She even tried not talking to me beyond issuing the clipped orders that were necessary for me to get my job done. 

And then something changed.  I saw it in her eyes, as if all of a sudden all was forgiven, as if she had reached some higher level of understanding and saw my unrequited hard-on in the proper light. 

Did she break up with her boyfriend?  Did I have a shot?

“What’s your phone number?”  I told her.   

“You going to go out with me?”  I said hopefully. 

“I just sent you something.” 

I opened my texts and my eyes bugged out.  There she was in a posing bikini, one foot in front of the other, in a full vacuum, ripped and massive, her bulging lats straining against her top like enraged beasts, her peaked biceps denting her bulging vascular forearms. 

“Now go take care of it.  Be back here in five minutes.”

Five minutes?  I had to do everything I could just to make it to the bathroom.   I had never seen a woman this huge, ripped and sexy in my whole life, to be so close to a dream and yet so far from satisfying it … I exploded all over the toilet and immediately jerked off again; I spent most of my five minutes cleaning up.

She smiled at me when I returned.  “That’s better.”

It was better.  My shoulders were no longer choking my neck; and my cock was no longer slamming into counters.   “I really needed that.”  

She smiled coyly.  “Dont text me, I’ll text you.”

She sent me a new picture every day.   After that first one, she focused on details:  her massive quadriceps,  a pumped forearm, and my favorite, her bulging vascular crotch.  One picture a day.  It kept me sane.    I wanted more of course but I knew better than to ask. 

We had lunch again for the first time in months.  “You seem like you’re doing a lot better.”

“You’re incredible.” 

She smiled.  “I know.   My boyfriend doesn’t seem to think so these days.” 

“Please don’t tease me like that.”

“Sorry.  You’re right.  I just figured that of all people you’d understand.”

She obviously needed to talk.  “Oh go ahead.”

“He’s just not fucking me.  It’s been three weeks.” 

“You know I’d be happy to help you out.” 

She gave my cock a squeeze.  “And that thing would definitely do the trick. But I am trying to be faithful.” 

“Maybe I should text a picture to you.”  She laughed.  “So what are you going to do about it?”

“I talked to him.  He said he’s just been really preoccupied lately but I’m worried.  Honestly, I’ve been thinking about rape.

I laughed. 

“What?   You think I’m kidding?”

She wasn’t.  “Kind of hard for a woman to rape a man isn’t it?  Even as strong as you are.”

“You know I’m actually stronger than I look.”  She rolled up her sleeve and flexed her forearm.  My eyes bugged out - they looked about as big as my legs.   I scanned the restaurant to make sure no one was looking.   “Massive right?  Look how thin my wrists are.   I actually have small bones.” 

“Put it away.”  

She smiled.  “You don’t like it?”

“That’s not the problem.” 

“Maybe if I attacked you in the parking lot you’d escape.   But between four walls?  You wouldn’t have a chance.” 

“Sounds like fun.”

“I’m not so sure.  That’s why I haven’t done it yet.  It might take some getting over, even though he knows I’m stronger.  I’m still the woman you know.   It’s just not normal. It might take a lot of therapy for him to get over it.”

I sat there eating my sandwich, trying to imagine her taking me against my will.  I had a tough time imagining not enjoying it. 
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: johnnylm on August 08, 2015, 05:22:01 pm
Here's Chapter 4.  A lot of K+ will definitely help propel me on to the next chapter. 

That August was particularly sweaty.  For better or worse, Kyra and I had reached a new normal in our relationship.   Two months had passed since our unforgettable lunch conversation.   She was still doling out my daily dose of visual stimulation, but ever since then, whether consciously or unconsciously, I had addressed her with a bit more respect.   She was clearly my superior in every way and it seemed inappropriate to flirt or joke with her.  Even when she teased me -always playfully, Kyra was always so kind - I minded my manners.   I got so stiff she started calling me a stick in the mud.  I had a stick in my pants, that’s for sure. 

“Why don’t you take the day off?”

I looked at her. 

“I don’t need you today.”   Something wasn’t right.  Kyra was always so sunny; I had never seen worry lines on her forehead before. 

“Are you sure?  “Are you okay?”

She looked up from the prescription she was filling.

“Fine I’ll go.”  

“How about stopping by tonight.”  My heart stopped.  I was already out the door; my cock banged against the metal rail as I squeezed back in.   She smiled.  “I’ll text you the address.  Go.” 

“What about your boyfriend?”

“Don’t worry about him.” 

I was so hard I could barely make the one block walk back to my car.  I had no idea what to do with myself.   I decided to go to the gym.  Obviously, no matter how hard I worked out I wasn’t going to impress Kyra, but at least I could blow off some steam.  I was in a cold sweat all day, my cock burning in anticipation.  I bought some flowers, a bottle of wine, drove out to the lake and swam laps, ran a couple of miles, jumped rope…I would have gone to a matinee but there was no way I could sit still that long. I was compelled to keep moving.   I texted her the moment it turned 6:00.    “Should I come now?”

“LOL.  Got to pick up something for dinner.  30 minutes?”   I was there at 6:25 waiting for her.  By the time she showed up with her arms full of groceries, I had to check to make sure I hadn’t drilled a hole in my pants.

“How long you been waiting?”

“All day.”  She laughed. 

Her boyfriend was leaving as she opened the door.   “What are you still doing here?” 

“I live here don’t I?”   He looked like the guy from the Old Spice Commercials.  Actually  I think he was the guy. 

He took a good look at me and shook his head.  “Good luck.”

I shook my head right back.  “What’s wrong with you?”  

“You’ll see,” he said as he closed the door behind him. 
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: johnnylm on August 11, 2015, 10:02:39 pm
No love for this story. Should I not bother continuing?  ::)
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: MrP on August 12, 2015, 01:56:22 pm
we need to know what happened behind that closed door

keep going

k+ given
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: phil123 on August 13, 2015, 03:53:29 am
The releationship is growing.

Mr. Patuda: "we need to know what happened behind that closed door. "

YES we do need to know waht happens next.

Keep going.
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: johnnylm on September 15, 2015, 08:06:41 pm
Here's Chapter 5.  Sorry for the extended delay, hope it was worth the wait.....




She set the groceries down on the counter.  "Need any help," I asked, my voice shaking.   

"What do you think you're here for," she winked.  "The air co is out, do you mind opening a few windows?   I'm just going to change a little."

"No problem." I welcomed doing anything useful, anything that might distract me from thinking about what was surely going to be the greatest night of my life.   

"Okay," She started pulling food out of the grocery bags - she was wearing only a sports bra.  I was about to lose my shit. "Sorry I'm late, I'll try to be fast."   Every muscle in her back pushed against her skin, swollen and angry.  Her lats started at her waist and bulged in 3 dimensions.   Her shoulders jutted out from her body like tires on a tractor. 

I walked up behind her, my whole  body shaking.  "You okay waiting or would you rather go out?" she said.      She turned to face me, her erect nipples poking my chest like two index fingers.  Her upper pecs were so massive they pushed up over her neck. 

"Hi," she said.  I tried to say hi back but nothing more than a half-whispered grunt came out.   

She put her hand on my cock and started rubbing it.   She was shaking too.  ”I wanted so badly to cook dinner for you and just have a really nice time before we got to this."   She unbuttoned the top button of my jeans.  "I just don't think I can wait.  Is that okay with you?" 

Obviously I wasn't putting up any resistance.    She leaned in  and and shoved her tongue in my mouth as she finished unbuttoning me.   Then she got down on her knees, grabbed my ass hard and took as much of my cock as she could handle into her mouth.  She was blowing me with such skill that I swear my eyes started to roll back in my head. 

Suddenly.  I felt weightless. I looked down to see her standing up with me still in her mouth.  Stunned, I  grabbed her vascular lats to steady myself.   She pulled me out of her mouth and held me at arms length - "what a fucking cock!"   

She put me down, yanked her pants off and bent over.    "Give it to me.”

Her ass was a round, striated bulge, powerful and hot, her clit hanging like a ripe fig below.  She touched herself.  "Come on!"   

I rammed my cock into her.   "Yes!"   She screamed.  I grabbed her hips and pushed into her as far as I fucking could.   "Yes!"  Then I went full speed and hard, hitting her like a fucking jump drill, my hips  slapping against her steel ass like a pedal on a bass drum.

"Don't you fucking come," she screamed.   She was gripping the kitchen counter to steady herself, her thick veins  pushing out of her huge forearms and biceps like cobras.     I was about to come, I really was, but when a woman that jacked gives an order you try a little harder.  She was moaning.  Moaning like an ordinary, horny, skinny little girl - she sounded nothing like the massive muscle bitch whose ass I was slamming like a battering ram.   

"I'm going to come," I screamed.   

"Yes! Right now."   

I came so hard I lost my balance and fell backwards.   She stood up, invigorated, a huge smile on her face, her breasts heaving, her steel abs contracting with every breath.    I had just fucked a God.  She dropped to her knees and grabbed my cock, marveling at it.   "Who could have guessed?"   

"I could say the same thing."   

"What, you mean these?"   She slowly lifted her arms into a double biceps, flaring her lats forward and flexing her chest.  She turned her wrists in so that her biceps bulged even higher.   "These?"  She smiled.  As exhausted and spent as I was, my cock slowly levitated until it was so engorged she could have taken my pulse by grabbing it.

"This is going to be a fun night." She squatted down, grabbed my cock and guided it into her wetness.    She did deep squats on my cock, her bulging quads working effortlessly until we both came again.   " I have got to eat something" she said.

It was a beautiful night.  It was good to get all that tension out of the way; dinner was relaxed and pleasant, like reconnecting with an old friend.  Muscles aside, she was everything I ever wanted in a mate - smart, sweet, funny, great laugh.  I couldn’t help but think about what an idiot Old Spice Man was.  Kyra was a fantasy come true, horny, hot and beautiful - and she just happened to be an amazing person besides.   We drank two bottles of wine; she asked if she should open a third.

“I’m good.  We’re not done yet, are we?  I don’t want to let you down.” 

“I’m not worried about that.”  She grabbed my cock; it hardened instantly to her touch.  “You obviously do well under pressure.” 

“I think I’ve had enough.” 

“Come on, one more glass.”   It was tough to say no to her for anything at this point.   She popped another bottle and we drank and laughed some more.    Then her expression changed.   “You remember when I was telling you about my boyfriend?”

“I was just thinking about him.”

“We’re done by the way.  He’s moving out.”

“I was going to ask if I could interview for the job.”  She laughed. 

“I think that’s what you’re doing right now.   I’d say it’s going well so far.”

“I hope so.” 

“It might get a little tougher.” 

“I’m always up for a challenge.”    She stopped smiling. 

“This is going to sound weird.”

“Okay.”  I couldn’t imagine where this was going. 

“How would you feel about me raping you?”  I laughed nervously; she did too.   

“Really good.”  She laughed again. 

“I’m serious though.   I  want to fuck you against your will.”   

I laughed.  “That would be very hard to do.” 

“You’re going to have to try to get away from me.”

“Okay.  Why?”

“I don’t know.  I’m so strong. I love being strong.  I must be stronger than 99% of all men and I guess I want to feel what it’s like to be truly dominant.  My boyfriend, when he realized how strong I really am, he just, well it freaked him out.”  She averted her eyes, a sad smile on her face.   “Is that weird?”

“Totally.”  We both laughed. “But I guess I’d be willing to give it a shot.”

“I guess I’m just worried it’s going to fuck everything up.  I mean- I really like you.”  She leaned across the table and kissed me.  “Ready for round two?”

“You want to do this right now?”

“I’m thinking we should just go ahead and get past it, okay?  A little more wine?”

“Definitely.” I don’t know why I was nervous but I was. 
 
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: gwhh on September 19, 2015, 11:09:39 pm
I like this story a lot. 

The only thing I don't like about it, is the rape reference!

You should give the guy a much bigger male member in the future.

Idea for a future story.  She turns him into a muscle freak also and she get even bigger and stronger.  They run into his ex-wife and her trainer.  And they beat them up with ease!! 
Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: johnnylm on September 22, 2015, 07:40:41 am
thanks for the feedback Uzi!  Sorry about the rape reference but this is a story about female dominance after all.    There doesn't seem to be a lot of interest in this story but here's one final  installment for the few of you that have been enjoying it.   
CHAPTER SIX

“You ready?”  Kyra stood up and moved the table out of the way.   I know I’ve described Kyra in bits and pieces but I want you to see exactly what I was looking at and now seems to be the perfect time to let you in.   

Kyra’s 5’ 11”, an inch shorter than I am, but she’s so huge and so much taller than the average woman that you have the sensation of looking up at her.   Everything stands out on Kyra, there is no part that is more impressive than any other, but you can’t help but focus on her massive pecs and her luscious, pert round breasts because they are literally in your face.   I know you all check out female bodybuilders so I’ll be more concrete-  she’s Roberta Tuor Zazzaron up close and personal. Retreat one step however, and you’ll notice that she’s wider than RTZ, with a lat spread so broad that Emma Sue comes to mind and makes her chest appear slightly more modest than it actually is.  And the tall, thick traps…think Julie Bourassa.   We’re talking an impressive physique for a bodybuilder of any height - but Kyra is almost 6’ tall.   Her upper arms are at least 20”, but they’re so proportional to the rest of her that they don’t look any more massive than Tina Zampa’s.  I think you get the picture.   

It was hot in her apartment and her upper pecs glistened with sweat.  She looked like she was ready for the moment, both mentally and physically, and I had the overwhelming urge to just get down on my knees and pray. 

“What am I supposed to do?”

She laughed.  “That’s a good question.  I guess I need to make an unwanted advance.”   

We both  laughed nervously for a minute before she put her game face back on.  She approached me, grabbed my ass with both hands and pulled me tight against her body.   She was hard.  The base of my enraged  cock was rubbing against her bulging clit. Her breath hit the perspiration on my neck like an arctic wind and I immediately broke out in goose bumps.  “I want you so bad.” 

“Awesome.” 

She giggled.  “That’s not what you’re supposed to say.” 

“Okay, I, I want you too, but I really think we should wait.”

She started rubbing my cock.  “Oh come on, I know you want it. We both do. ” 

I had my hands all over her bulging biceps.  “I do, I really do, but I think we should take it slow.” 

She started to unbutton my shirt.  “We’ll go slow honey, I promise.”

“Stop.”  I pushed away from her.  

She smiled.  “What if I don’t want to?”  She grabbed my by the shoulders; I could feel her fingers pressing through my deltoids all the way to my bones. 

“You have to. No means no.”   

She nodded at the bulge in my pants.  “You’re saying no, but the boss  is saying yes.” Somehow, I was rock hard despite the pain. 

This was the moment I had committed to; as much as I didn’t want to, I needed to try to escape, and it wasn’t going to be easy.  Although the pain did make it seem real.  And I admit that somewhere in the back of my mind It gave me some pause that the woman I was in love with could hurt me just by holding me. 

I immediately dropped all my weight to the floor - believe it or not she held all 175 pounds of me airborne with her arms fully outstretched or a moment before I finally dropped to the ground.  I sprinted for the door but my forward motion was suddenly stopped with such force that my neck snapped back- her hands were around my waist like steel clamps.  I looked down at her ripped, bulging vascular forearms - they were easily as thick as my legs.   Suddenly I was airborne, flying backwards until my head was pressed against her firm breasts, my ass up against her warm crotch.  She was rubbing me against her crotch like a 175 pound dildo.  “Nice try,” she whispered in my ear. “This is making me so hot. Are you ready?”  She shoved her tongue in my ear as she rubbed me up and down. 

“What are you going to do to me?” I asked, with an equal mixture of excitement and fear.

“Whatever I want,” she whispered.   She walked me into the nearest wall and pressed me face first against it.  To free her hands, She held me in place  using only her crotch.    She finished unbuttoning my shirt.  “We need to get naked first, wouldn’t you say?”  When she was done, she released the pressure.  I turned and tried to make a run for it but she had me under the arms.   “Thanks for turning around,” she said.

“How are you going to do that and stop me from going anywhere at the same time?  Sounds like this game is over.” 

“Like this,” she said as her right  hand shot out and grabbed my neck, leaving me just enough airway to breathe.    “I only need one hand to hold you.”  She laughed as she unbuttoned me.  “How are you still hard? You are incredible.”   She yanked down my pants and underwear to my thighs.  “I don’t like repeating myself, but you are so fucking big.   I’m sore from you fucking the shit out of me and I’m still in disbelief.  How big are you?”   

“I don’t know. Big.”   I stuttered, my voice barely present because of the pressure on my vocal chords.

“Oh come on, you know big you are. I’ve never met a guy who doesn’t know exactly how big he is.” 

I shook my head. “I swear.” 

“We’re going to measure you later.  And while we’re at it, I’ll let you measure my biceps.”  She laughed as she flexed her massive, vascular upper arm right in my face.  “What do you think, am I big too?”   I nodded.   She laughed.  “I sure fucking am.”

I had never seen her act aggressively in any way but not right now she looked like another person altogether.  Her soft features were set so fiercely that she reminded of an MMA fighter going in for the kill.  “Don’t you dare fucking cum,” she whispered as she stroked my cock gently.  “I love this cock.  I need it inside me now, do you understand? None of this slow bullshit.”  I nodded."Say no again."

"No."

She smiled.  "You don't mean that.   You and that gigantic member of yours need to get on the same page."  She unbuttoned her pants and tried to slide them off, but her glutes were just too enormous.  “Tight pants are a real problem for a girl my size.”  She laughed.  “My size is a real problem for tight pants." 

She bent her knees and flexed her legs and ass.  I’m not shitting you, her pants actually started to split at the quads - but the waist was too elastic and the pants held.  “What do I do now?”  She wasn’t asking me.  Then, still holding my throat, she jammed her tongue in my mouth.  “Holy shit, this is hot, this is so fucking hot, isn’t it?”  She laughed.   I nodded. 

“I’m going to let go of your throat now, okay?  But if you make a run for  it- I’ll kill you with my bare hands.  You know I can do that right?  Should I show you my muscle again?”  She flexed and unfixed her massive arm in front of me, laughing.  “Try to escape that, my skinny little cock-bearer.   You want to touch it?  Touch it."   I felt her bicep - it was rock hard and  too big to even get my hand around.   

She let go of my neck.  Obviously I wasn’t going anywhere.  She pulled down her pants slowly and watched as I trembled before her.  Holy shit was she massive- her quads were even bigger and more defined than RTZ’s.  She started flexing her legs as she touched herself.  “Why aren’t you making a run for it?”  She said, and cackled.  I had never heard her laugh like that. 

“Do you want to see how fucking big I am?  You don't even know do you?”  She curled slowly into a most muscular pose, and then held it until she turned red and a giant vein popped out on her forehead.  Her sports bra stretched so thin I could actually see her skin between the weave.  Finally it popped and hit me in the chest like a bullet.  She was without a doubt the strongest and most massive woman I had ever seen - RTZ looked like a lightweight in comparison.  My hand instinctively went to my cock, whether out of excitement or self-preservation I have no idea. 

“That’s mine!”  She grunted in a fierce baritone.  “Don’t you dare fucking cum before I tell you to.” 

She stood up again, erect, her lats so wide that all I could see was Kyra.  She smiled, still red from the exertion, and started touching herself.  “I have never been this hard before in my life!  Shit, I could probably fuck you.”    I’m worried about what  you’re imagining now- she was making a joke.  Her clit was big and full, a juicy mouthful, but it wasn’t big enough to fuck anything.  Believe me, I was worrying plenty, but not about that. 

“You want to suck my nipples before we get started?  That a boy.  Oh yeah, I like that.” She started moaning again, but this time it was few octaves lower.   “I’m going to fuck you in a way that no woman has ever fucked a man before.  I call it the Gorilla fuck. I promise you you won’t find it in any manual.  Are you ready?”  I nodded.  I was terrified but my dick was as fearless as ever.     

She tore my pants off like tissue paper,  took a step towards me, grabbed my cock and rubbed it between her thighs.  She smiled.    “You sure?” 

"Does it matter?"

She laughed.  "Good point.   I'm fucking ready. Bend your knees a little."  She reached over my shoulder, palmed my ass and lifted me effortlessly into her wetness, squeezing me up and in with all her power. I was as far in as I could go; I could feel the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.  She throttled my cock with her powerful vaginal muscles and moaned.  “Oh my God!”   She powered me up and down, slowly at first, angling me this way and that as it pleased her,  her deep moaning punctuated by an occasional scream when the size of my cock caught her by surprise. 

Me?  All I could see was muscle, powerful, beautiful engorged muscle, and of course the breast meat that my head was squeezed between as she moved me up and down.  The fear was gone now and all of a sudden it was like I was on an erotic amusement park ride, with unexpected thrills from moment to moment but no apparent danger.   I was getting a cock massage unlike any I had ever had in my life, helpless and totally at the mercy of my sex-crazed and jacked masseuse.

She was going harder and faster now.  Our sweaty groins were slapping each other and I could feel her fingers so deep into my ass tissue that I knew with intuitive profundity what it must feel like to be a bowling ball; a sensate bowling ball.  I was going to cum - I had to cum,  this was way more stimulation than I had ever felt in my life and I had no control.   “Not yet!” She barked in that commanding basso voice of hers.  She must have seen it in my face; I didn’t even know she could see my face.  She paused, grabbed my balls with her other hand, and yanked down firmly; I winced.  “That should do it.” 

She slammed me in harder and harder, and as she did the pitch of her moaning climbed upwards.   “Yes, yes, yes,” she whispered in my ear.  “You are so good.”  Shit, I wasn’t doing anything, being ‘that good’ has never been easier, but I was more than a little concerned about what would happen to me if I came before she did.   I could tell she was getting close, but so was I; that muscular, wet, squeezing, sucking pussy of hers was killing me and there was nothing I could do about it.  Her moans were sounding about 5’2” and 100 lbs at that moment, a good sign, and I just hoped I was safe.  I was about to warn her when she jammed me so hard inside that I thought she broke my pelvis.  She screamed.  I screamed.   Her hand suddenly went slack; I fell to the the ground with a thud but was so out of my mind that I didn’t even feel it.  I have never ejaculated so hard in my entire life.

“I’m sorry honey.”  She grabbed me by the waist and hoisted me into the air as if I were a small child.  “I know you didn’t want that but you’re happy now aren’t you?”  She put her lips around my spent cock and gave it a little kiss.

“Sure but do you mind just putting me down.”  

“Oh.  Sorry.”  She set me down; it took me a moment to recover my balance.   

“You know we’re done yet, don’t you?  You haven’t gotten halfway to satisfying me.   And I think I know exactly how to get you hard again too.” 

She threw her arms up into a soul-vibrating double biceps and held it until the veins started to pop, her pecs pulling up so high that her hard nipples pointed skyward.   She might as well have just pulled a rip cord on my throbbing cock.   

Kyra laughed.  "Okay I just have to measure that thing.  It's definitely the biggest cock I've ever seen." She ran off to the kitchen and came back with a tape measure.   "Is that full sail?" 

She extended the tape. "10 and a half inches!  Are you kidding me? I've never seen anything bigger than eight.    No wonder I'm sore.   Are you ready?"  She gave it a firm squeeze, flexing her bulging  forearm and making sure I noticed.   

"I don't know Kyra. "

"What?  Come on." She pointed to my pulsating, ferociously hard cock.   "What are you going to do with that?"   

"I don't know.  Take it home?"

She put her bulging arm around my shoulder, her large breast pressing into my back.  "Come on honey, it's me Kyra, the same woman you've been fantasizing about for months."  She took me in her hand and stroked me gently, lovingly. 

"I'm just not sure I'm the same old Cooper."  Kyra's smile disappeared.  She looked hurt.   

"Look, it's not your fault.  Obviously you get me going.  I think I just need a moment to process all of..." Her breasts suddenly had me speechless.  "There's a lot to process."

"I understand.  Well maybe you can go home like that, but you can't leave me like this."  She flexed her massive legs and pointed to her meat, which had swelled to the size of an organic peach.

"Are you going to make me?"

She smiled.  "Do you want me to?" I know she was making a joke but it didn't strike a funny bone for me at the moment.   "Okay, remember that time when I did you  a favor?   You needed that so badly didn't you?  And actually I'd say it changed your life.   Well guess what?  It's payback time."   She grabbed my head and firmly but gently guided it between her legs.  I tried to push her away but I might as well have been trying to push away a battleship.    "Come on, you're going to love it. "

Guess what?  I did.  It was the juiciest, meatiest most delicious pussy I have ever eaten.  She raped me twice that night and I enjoyed every minute of it.



Title: Re: A FRESH START
Post by: Greatguy87 on September 22, 2015, 08:22:28 pm
I enjoyed it. I like tall chicks! Kyra is my kinda woman! (Is it bad that im wet now?) Check out my work when you get a chance.
Title: Author: [johnnylm] Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 15, 2016, 09:42:27 pm
Leaving Las Vegas
by johnnylm


I had just put my bag in the compartment when I saw her coming.  She was blonde, she was wearing a red patterned sundress and her shoulders were so jacked they violated the personal space of the passengers sitting on the aisle.  The next thing I noticed were the luscious round breasts,  so flattened against her pectoral plates it was like they were being held against their will.  She lifted her carry-on into the luggage compartment effortlessly with one hand, right next to mine.  And then she just stared at me.
    “Sorry.”  I squeezed further into my row, thinking she was trying to get by.
   She smiled. “That’s my seat.”
   “Oh.”  I scooted into the aisle and watched her as she folded herself into the window seat. 
   “Thank god it’s a short flight.” She smiled as she adjusted the sundress over her jacked quads.
   “Yeah,” I sputtered, my eyes wide at the sight of her.  I tracked the huge vein from her crotch all the way to her knee.  I had been in Vegas for a bachelor party and I had seen some things that excited me, but nothing quite like this.  Everything about this woman was a bulge. I like all kinds of women, but muscle women are just another thing altogether, like they’re naked with their clothes on, and here is she is sitting next to me. I wondered how I was going to manage to survive the flight to Los Angeles with my pants unstained and intact. 
   She didn’t even pretend to try to share the armrest.  As it was, her shoulder was pressing me into the aisle and her feet were extended under the chair in front of me, her huge, ripped calves jutting against each other like granite boulders. She was tall.
“You don’t mind?”
“No!” 
She took  a long look at me and giggled. 
“What?” I said, slightly embarrassed. 
“What were you in Vegas for?”
“Just for fun.”  I lied.  “I love Vegas.”
“Really? What do you like about it?”
“Well.  I do like gambling. And I enjoy the shows too.”
“Okay. I’m not a big fan.”
“What were you here for?”
“Work.”
“Oh yeah? Like a convention?”
“Sort of.  I don’t know if you noticed but…”  And with that, she twisted her wrist forward ever so slightly until her bicep bulged out like a grapefruit, the veins criss-crossing over the top like angry earthworms.
“I did notice,” I said, squirming. 
She giggled.  “I thought so.” 
“Hard not to.” 
“Don’t be embarrassed,” she said, as she squeezed my thigh with her powerful hand.  “You don’t build a body like this if you don’t like the attention.”
I laughed.
“Did I say something funny?” she said, with a sly grin.
“Not at all.” I said, and laughed again. 
“Guys just laugh so much around me. It’s funny.” 
I tried not to laugh.  I was so excited and nervous that I was sure that she could see me shaking.
“I was there for a bodybuilding contest.   I’m what they call a heavyweight.  Do you think that’s a nice thing to call a lady? Can I ask you something?” 
I nodded.   
“Do you like it or does it just sort of freak you out?”
“You mean…”
“What did you think I was talking about?”
“Both.”
“That’s good. I guess. I see guys like you all jittery and I just never knew how to read it.” By ‘guys like you’ I’m assuming she meant normal human guys, guys who go to the gym and work out but never really look like anything more than normal guys who work out. 
“Haven’t you had boyfriends?” 
“Of  course silly.  But my boyfriends have all been from the gym.  I do spend a lot of time there.”  She winked at me. “Now that I know you’re not all grossed out by me do you mind if I put this up?”  She lifted the arm rest out of the way and pushed her thigh across the seat until it rubbed against mine.  “So cozy.”  She winked at me again.  “I always wondered what it would be like with a normal guy.”   
By this time, I was wiping sweat off my brow.  My cock had moved of its own accord from my right leg to my left and was bucking against the denim at the chance to get at her. I was sure my pants were going to explode any minute now and I considered excusing myself to go to the bathroom, but as uncomfortable I was, I was enjoying every minute of it.
Her hand was on my leg again, but this time it was lingering. She tapped the tip of my cock with her silver nail.  “I didn’t notice that before.”   
I laughed again.  “It was there.” 
“That’s quite a ways down your leg, big fellow.”   
I blushed. 
She gave it a firm squeeze.  “We’ll have to talk about that.”
Normally I am very proud of my cock, and I can tell you that I had never in my life seen it that big, but at the moment I was feeling like an embarrassed child. She leaned into my ear and whispered, “Let me tell you, you have nothing to be insecure about.” 
I nodded gratefully.
She squeezed my leg.  “Did you ever think you were going to have this much fun on the flight home?” She laughed. “That’s not the way a trip to Vegas usually happens, is it?  I’m not sure I would have described any of this as fun- my cock was throbbing, my veins were pulsing with adrenalin and I felt like I had suddenly come down with the flu; but I can tell you that I have never been more turned on in my life. 
“Hey.  Want to touch?”  She rubbed her hands along the contours of her torso.
“I don’t know.” I looked around. 
“Nobody’s watching. It’s only fair right?”  She winked again.
“I don’t know if I can handle it.”
“Lean on me.  People will think we’re a couple.”  She put her arm around me and I leaned into her chest. I put my hand on her breast like I was touching a hot stove.
“Oh come on,” she said, pressing it into her massive chest and flexing her pecs at the same time.   “Who knows if you’ll ever get another chance.” 
I got so light headed I thought I was going to pass out, drunk on the power beneath that sundress, aching to be inside of her.  I felt up past her breast and across every striation of her enormous pectoral, and from there my hand wandered slowly down, across her bowling ball  delts and huge biceps and down her abdominal ridges, until I reached her jacked inner thigh.  I looked up to her for permission and saw her eyes closed, neck extended, just waiting.  Her underwear was soaking wet.  I ran two fingers across the outline of her clitoris and she moaned. I was about to go for more when she grabbed my hand, squeezing so hard that I thought she was going to crush it.  I almost screamed. I rolled away from her, clutching it in agony. 
“I’m so  sorry. Really.”  She grabbed my hand and kissed it delicately, her luscious lips  gently stroking it. “It was just feeling so good I just couldn’t take it. I haven’t had much satisfaction lately.” 
“What would have happened if you didn’t like it?”  She laughed. 
“I’m not trying to scare you away. I’m a very gentle person.”
All I can tell you is that while my hand was throbbing in pain, my cock was still as hard as a wrecking ball. “I’ll take your word for it.”
“I bet I can figure out a way to make it up to you.”
“I don’t know.  My hand hurts an awful lot.”
“I see.”
We were almost home. 
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: M7 on August 16, 2016, 06:27:25 am
I'm enjoying this one. Great premise for a story. I like the dominance she has over him. Look forward to reading more. Nice effort johnnylm. K+++
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 16, 2016, 11:07:51 pm
Thanks guys.  Next installment.   
   
         She invites me back to her place.   It’s a small garden apartment on the first floor, and I can’t help but notice the weightlifting equipment on the patio.
   You work out at home?
   No, are you kidding? I go to a gym.  That’s just for stress reduction right there. 
   That??  I point to the bench press. The bar is loaded with three forty-fives on each side.
   She laughs.  Didn’t you have your hands all over my chest? That’s warm-ups. What do you want to drink? Sit.
   I’ll take a glass of red wine if you have it.
   She sits down next to me. Everything about her is driving me crazy- the bulges, the breasts, her perfume which smells like a pine forest, even her moist breath, which is making my skin tingle. We clink glasses and then she puts her hand on my leg and checks out my bulge.
   Have you been this way the whole time?  She rubs it gently, just enough to drive me crazy. 
   You probably think I do this all the time don’t you? 
   I watch her hand on my cock.   Which part?
   I’ve never been this forward with a man in my life.   Do you believe me?
   Should I?
   This is the first time I’ve been with a guy who’s not at least as strong as I am. 
   I laugh.  That’s a pretty small pool.
   Well.  Then I guess it hasn’t held me back.  She leans in and kisses me.  She puts down her glass and looks at me. Then she grabs my chin and goes in again, this time with her tongue. 
   You’re a good kisser, you know that?  She squeezes my cock again, just to remind me that she’s there. You know how guys are.  Usually they like to be in charge and they’re bigger than you and you know you just give into that.  But now.  I hope you’re okay with it.  Sure looks like you’re okay with it.  She laughs.  I’m so much stronger than you that I feel entitled to do what ever I want. 
   She picks up my wrist in her powerful hand and wraps her fingers around it.  I have no doubt that she could easily crush it if she wanted to.  She exerts a small amount of pressure on my wrist, just enough to flex her massive forearm.  She holds it up to my face and smiles. 
   Do you see how big I am?  And you, you’re so delicate.  I’m not offending you am I? I’m just being honest. I feel like I’m going to have to be careful with you or I’ll break you in two.  But I also feel like I’ve got license to do whatever I want with you.  Have my way with you.
   She laughs, as if the idea is just occurring to her. She grabs me by the back of the neck and gently pulls me towards her, plunging her tongue into my mouth with a power that is irresistible. Finally she pulls away.
   You’re a really good lover aren’t you?  Don’t be modest. 
   We kiss some more. Finally she pulls away. 
   Don’t you want to touch me?
   I had been sitting next to her like a shy schoolgirl.  She had been pushing against me, rubbing up on me like she was in heat but I was too in awe of the sheer raw power of her physique to do anything.  Permission was all I needed.  I grabbed her by her waist and moved upward.  Her lats pushed out so much at the point where they joined her hips that half my hand fit flat on their front side.  By the time I got to the top I thought she had wings, thick pulsating hot bulging muscular wings, and when she flexed them I got so excited that I nearly blew my wad. I came to her pecs from below and grabbed those thick beds of muscle.  She smiled and flexed so powerfully that she broke my grip. 
   Don’t you want to see what it all looks like?   She stood up and took her dress off. 
   My jaw dropped.  As big as she felt, she looked even bigger. Her thighs were shredded and still easily as wide as my waist. 
   Stand up.  Come closer.  She grabbed me by the ass and pulled me so close that I could feel her heat through my clothing.  Hey.  I’m taller than you aren’t I? I’m sorry, I really just didn’t notice until now. 
   If I were insecure I wouldn’t be here.  I’m almost as tall as you anyway.  Are you six feet?
   Just. So.  What do you think?  Does it freak you out?
   It’s driving me crazy actually. 
   That makes me so happy. So why are you still dressed?
   She unbuttons my shirt and tosses it on the couch.  She rubs my chest, gently pulling on my nipples. 
   You’ve got a cute little body, you know that?  I can tell you work out.  Let’s see the main event.  She winks at me before getting down on her knees. She undoes my belt and looks up at me as she unbuttons the top button.  Is it just going to pop out? 
   She winks again.  She finishes with the buttons and then slowly pulls my underwear down.  I am so wound up that it practically slaps her across the face. 
        Lord!  Look at that.  She grabs it with both hands.  That is a lot of meat.   I’ve never seen anything like that. So thick! No wonder you’re so skinny.
       I do have a big cock but I swear it had never been like that. She had me so hard up for so many hours that I swear I gained two inches. 
   Poor guy, all locked up in there for so long.  How can I make it up to you? She caressed it and squeezed it and licked it.  I grabbed onto her yoked traps, steadying myself. Suddenly I was airborne.   She had picked me up by the hips and was holding me out in front of her like a pair of five pound dumbbells.  How about we move this to the bedroom?
   She wasn’t asking.
   I want that thing inside me.
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on August 17, 2016, 06:34:21 am
Incredible follow up! I loved how strong she is, warming up with 3 plates on each side (315 pounds) probably doing tons and tons of reps with it before she gets tired. And she's pretty sexually aggressive, at least with this guy, though it's hard to believe that she has found more than a half dozen men who are as strong or stronger than she is. She seems to be awesomely strong, really muscular, and really sexy too. I like what I have seen from this story a lot, keep up the great work! k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 17, 2016, 06:11:04 pm
Here you go guys.  Enjoy. 

        You're my hero.   She collapsed onto me, still panting.   
        I didn't do anything.     
        Don't make me laugh.  She was still trying to catch her breath.   I'll just give you a brief re-cap.   After tossing me on the bed, she stood over me grabbed my cock and started doing slow, deep squats while touching her engorged bodybuilder's clit, moaning deeply.  Her legs were just massive, the contracting muscles bulging every which way as she glided effortlessly up and down.  She was a sight to behold, her beautiful breasts levitating above me, her abs flexed as she undulated her hips forward and back, massaging my cock like it had never been massaged before.  I grabbed her powerful bulging ass and tried to squeeze it.  I swear I could feel every fiber of those magnificent glutes as she pounded away at me, and I still have no idea how I didn’t just blow as soon as she mounted me. When she came, it felt like my cock had just dived into a jacuzzi.  I have never been so turned on before in my life.
   Can you move a little bit?   She was so heavy I couldn’t breath.
   I’m sorry!  Didn’t meant to squish you.  She propped herself up on her elbows and I saw those muscles in action, her arms, her pecs even her traps were just so jacked.  Better? She kissed me. Even her tongue dominated me. 
   I moved in with her.  Sex was always a game and she was in charge.  Whenever I would rub against her she would always just smile and say, “Not now.”  She loved to tease me.  She loved when I was so hard I could barely walk.  She was easily as horny as I was but she loved being in control.  She loved getting me when I was deep into something else. Like the time when I was refinishing a piece of furniture on the back patio and suddenly found myself airborne, my latex gloves flailing in the air.  She threw me on the couch, grabbed me by the hips and before I knew it my legs were over her shoulders and my cock was in her mouth. 
   Sorry, I got hungry all of a sudden.  She sucked until I screamed and kept going until there was nothing left. 
   Your turn. 
   And then I was upside down, suspended by ankles my head squeezed by her monster legs as I sucked down her juicy over-sized clit until she collapsed onto the couch. 
   You are so good!  She loved to say that.  Here I was, having sex with a goddess, and she was complimenting me. 
   And then she started to bulk up.  She was eating 50 ounces of meat at a  meal and washing it down with a protein shake.  I couldn’t understand it. 
   Why are you trying to get bigger?
   Honey, I’m a bodybuilder.  If I’m not getting bigger, I’m getting smaller. 
   But you’re perfect right now.
   You’re so sweet.  I know you love my big muscles.  But don’t you think you’ll like them when they’re even bigger?
   I don’t know. 
   Well you know what?  It’s not easy to get bigger, especially when you’re my size.  It could take years for you to even notice.  Let me just keep doing what I do, and you tell me if you’re unhappy?  Okay?
   I nodded.
   Maybe I won’t grow at all.  Maybe I’ll just get stronger. 
   Okay.  Somehow I didn’t believe that.
   She wrapped me in her powerful arms and squeezed me into her breasts.  Don’t worry.  Nothing will change. 
   She was enormous offseason, she looked as big as an NFL lineman.  I can’t say I cared for the look much, especially when she was already so huge to begin with, but her power was still a turn on.  I can also tell you that there was nothing more sexy than when she started to diet.  Every day, her muscles started to appear, like a sculpture being carved out of stone.  Her amorphous arms suddenly started to gain shape, her biceps morphing from mounds to boulders under her skin.  The muscles in her lats and shoulders started poking through one by one until her back rippled with muscle.  The last thing to appear was her abs- first the verticals, and then slowly the six pack, until she was bulging all the way up to her chest. 
   When she was a month away from contest, she asked me to measure her biceps. 
   You ready? She smiled.  It was like a little performance for my benefit - she threw her arms out to the side, made fists and held them until her biceps and triceps bulged and her forearms rippled, and then she slowly contracted her arms, a wide grin on her face. 
   How do I look?
   Scary.
   As long as I get a reaction like that, she said, nodding at my tented gym shorts. I was so hard I thought I was going to break through. 
   Go ahead.
   I approached her with the tape, my body shaking with desire. Eighteen and a half inches.
   Wait.  She squeezed a little harder and the tape pushed open. 
   Almost 19.   
   Yes!  She lifted me into the air like I was a small child.  A half inch! 
   She saw the concern on my face.  Oh come on, they look the same don’t they? What’s a half inch on arms this huge anyhow?  Aren’t I just as sexy as I was before?  She stuck her hands in my shorts and massaged my cock.  Then she leaned down and whispered in my ear, her warm wet, breath tickling my ear and making me tingle all over: Let’s take care of this. 
   I have nothing to complain about.  She was the sexiest woman I had ever been with, and a little more of her didn’t make her any less sexy.  I had more sex over the past few months than I ever had in entire life and it never got boring.
   You know I’ve got my contest next week, she said one day as she absentmindedly diddled my cock after another round of monster sex. 
   I want to go. 
   Not this time.   I really need to focus.  Okay?  I promise I’ll take you another time.  She kissed me.
   How long are you going to be gone for.
   A week.  You going to miss me?
   I don’t know what I’m going to do without you.
   So sweet.  I do feel badly; I know that monster of yours needs attention. 
   You really should just let me come.  I’ll take care of you I promise. 
   You know what?  I have an idea.
   What? 
   It’s a surprise.  No promises okay.  I have to see if I can make it happen.  But if it does…I think you’re going to be just fine while I’m gone.  She kissed me.  I am so happy we found each other. And  I am so excited about my idea!  How about some breakfast. 
   She jumped out of bed, her massive gluten bulging with every step, and headed for the kitchen. 
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 17, 2016, 11:13:33 pm
I'm going to try to get one more installment out before I take a break.   Enjoy.

   She called again just to make sure I was home. 
   I told you I’d be home. 
   Just checking.
   What are you up to? 
   You’ll see.    Just then the doorbell rang. 
   It’s here. 
   Okay got to go. 
   Wait-  she giggled and hung up.  I looked out the peephole but I couldn’t see anything so I opened the door.   I had to look up to see her.  She was wearing heels but she had to be 6’ 5” without them and frankly I don’t even know how to start describing her. ‘Jacked’ definitely didn’t do her justice; she made my girlfriend look like a runway model. 
   I started choking.
   Are you okay?   She patted me gently on the back. 
   Fine…I just, something went down the track. 
   Poor thing.   She rubbed my back as she waited for me to recover. 
   I’m sorry.  What a way to introduce myself.  Please come in.
   I’m a friend of your wife’s. 
   I figured.     
   She laughed.  She had to duck her head and turn sideways to get in the door.  She was wearing a mini-skirt and tight black top that showed off her bulging mid-riff.  Her breasts pushed out at least a foot from her massive chest and each of her shoulders was bigger than my head.  I swear that the apartment shook when she walked in; or maybe it was just me.
   I brought this.  She held out a bottle of wine like she didn’t know what to do with it. 
   I’m sorry. I was just too stunned to be polite.  Please have a seat. 
   She sat demurely on the couch, like a high school girl on her first date.  I opened the wine and poured a couple of glasses.  If I had known you were coming I would have ordered some dinner. 
   I think your wife is taking care of it.   
   Girlfriend.
   Girlfriend! Sorry. Just the way she talks about you it’s like you’re married I guess. 
   I sat down next to her.  So how do you know her? 
   Oh.  She’s my workout partner.  Trying to catch up to me. She giggled.     
   Uh…not going to happen. 
   She laughed.  She is so enormous that until that moment I hadn’t noticed that she is actually attractive. She had high cheekbones and green eyes and very full lips. 
   She told me to keep my eye on you.  Said she thought we’d get along. 
   Her awkwardness immediately put me at ease. I was hoping she wouldn’t notice the action in my pants; if she did, she certainly didn’t let on.
   How come you’re not at the contest?
   Oh.  Honestly?  I’m just too big.  I’m not being conceited or anything.   They just wouldn’t know what to do with me. 
   Isn’t bodybuilding about getting big? 
   She put her glass down and stood up.  Are you ready?   
   She threw her arms up into a double biceps so awesome that even my erection got scared.   Her arms had to be at least twenty five inches, big peaked biceps and triceps that seemed to stretch her skin to the breaking point.  Her lats were so wide and thick that she seemed to have an extra dimension.  It occurred to me that I might be looking at the biggest woman in the world. 
   Okay? 
   I nodded meekly.  She sat down next to me, took a sip of wine and smiled. I’m not everybody’s cup of tea.   
   She seemed slightly more relaxed now that we acknowledged the elephant in the room.
   Can I ask you something?  She nodded.  How does a shy girl like you decide to build a body like this?
   I don’t know.  I just always wanted to be big.  And I guess once I got big I wanted to get bigger.  I guess it’s like an addiction.  It does make it hard to have a love life though.  There  are not too many guys that want to be with a woman like me.  And it’s just hard when you’re so much bigger.
   What about bodybuilders?   
   Yuck.  I hate bodybuilders.  They’re a bunch of narcissistic boneheads.  That’s all they do is lift weights.  I’ve never met a smart bodybuilder.  Besides your wife.
   Girlfriend. 
   Girlfriend, oh god. 
   But I mean you must spend a lot of time at the gym too. 
   Of course I do but I have a life.  I’m a radiologist. 
   Wow. 
   I like people, I really wanted to be a GP but I know I just freak people out too much so I decided to do that.
   So you’re smart too.
   Don’t act surprised.  She giggled.
   How do you even find clothes?
   Good question.  I have them made.  Do you like?
   I like.  I really like.  If she wasn’t so sweet I would have been terrified.  Muscles turn me on, but my god…I felt like a dwarf next to her. 
   Ah, thanks.  She sighed.  Okay, this is really awkward so I’m just going to say it okay?  Mia told me that if you didn’t come on to me she wanted me to tell you that you had her permission.

I laughed.  Honestly, I thought that was what she had in mind.  The bottle of wine, the way she dressed up - clearly there was a plan here.

I’m a little embarrassed to tell you the truth.  Borrowing another girl’s boyfriend, I mean, never done that before.  But I’ll be honest, the only reason I went along with it  is that I am really hard up.  And I mean she told me what a cute little guy you were-
   -That’s what she called me?
   I’m sorry.
   You know I do weigh  175 pounds.
   Well I mean but compared to us.  Sorry I didn’t mean to offend you or anything.  You’re perfect.  She put her hand on my leg.  Her hands were so big I’m sure she could have wrapped her fingers around my thigh.  I have never felt so small in my life. 
   Do me a favor and tell Mia that I don’t need  her permission.  I leaned in and kissed her on the lips. She parted them and leaned in and I just went for it.  I was feeling all those muscles, the monster lats, those shoulders…I couldn’t even get my hand around her biceps they were so fucking enormous.  I pushed her away.  I needed more. 
   You going to take my clothes off?   She smiled demurely and lifted her arms into the air.  She looked so superhuman like that I thought she was going to take off.  I started trying to wrestle that top off but those tits and muscles were just too big.  Finally she just tore it off.
   I’ll buy another one. 
   Her bra was more doable but it was under so much tension that as soon as I unhooked it it flew off like a rubber band.  Her enormous breasts - honestly, when I grabbed them I realized they were so big that  they don’t  even have a size for those things - looked small against the pecs and the lats.   
   What do you think?  She grabbed me in a bear hug and lifted me off the ground, shoving her tongue into my mouth like an animal.  Thank you.  I can’t tell you how much this means to me.  The only thing that made this halfway doable for me was your unspoken appreciation.  She winked at the tent in my sweat pants.  You deserve a lot of credit. Most guys are just scared.
   She put me down and climbed out of her mini skirt and her underwear. She took her heels off and she still towered over me. Her legs were like redwoods. Her clit was thick and full and stood out from her body like a little mini-erection. 
   Do you want me to undress you too?
   If you want. 
   She pulled my pants down and whistled.  Honey.  I can’t tell you how happy that makes me.  Should we move this to the bedroom?
   We can do this wherever you want. 
   I swear to god my cock had grown another two inches.  It’s amazing how the body responds to extreme pressure.
   
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on August 18, 2016, 01:23:05 am
Wow, what a lucky schmuck, now usually tall muscle girls aren't my cup of tea, but you describe her muscles so well, that they overcome my usual liking, and I feel jealous, not only has he found a huge, strong muscle goddess to love, now he has another one who is even bigger and stronger, and apparently has fallen in lust with him too! Great stuff, I really look forward to more! k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 20, 2016, 11:19:02 pm
We walked into the bedroom and she just laid down on the bed.  I went to work on  her clit but she grabbed me by the back of the neck and pulled me up towards her.  It felt like I was laying on top of a mountain. I have never felt so small in my life.
   Later.   I need you inside of me.
   She was soaking wet.  She moaned when I entered her and grabbed me so hard by the shoulders that I thought she was going to crush them.
   Easy.
   Sorry, I’m going insane right now. 
   I started with my usual gentle moves back and forth until she grabbed me by the ass and thrust me all the way in. 
   Pound me.  I want you to pound me.  Can you do that?
   I went at it as hard as I could, slapping my pelvis against hers and thrusting so hard with my glutes that I thought she was going to scream.  But she didn’t. 
   Yeah.  That’s good.
   I could tell she was just being polite. Usually my cock gets a bigger response than that.  Then she lifts one leg above her head. 
   Wow you’re flexible.
   Harder.
   I’ve got one hand on her powerful ass right now and I’m jamming her so hard  with my foot long that I can’t believe I’m not causing a little bit of pain, but there she is, just panting  away.
   Can we try something?
   Obviously something wasn’t working for her. Holding me inside her by the ass, she stands up and lays me down on the bed underneath her.  For a moment I can’t breathe; she’s got to weigh 300 pounds.  She throws both my legs over my head and power squats my cock  so hard that I’m sure she’s going to break something.  I’m watching this absolute muscle monster fuck the shit of me, her huge muscles flexed and just crazy pumped, and I’m thinking if anybody were watching this they’d call the fucking police. We’re sweating and out of breath but I can just tell that something’s still not right. She stops again and lays down. 
   Can you suck it?  Just for a little bit.
   I start licking that huge thing and it starts getting even bigger, it’s big and juicy and it tastes better than the best oyster I’ve ever eaten.  I’m pushing it around my mouth with my tongue and she’s going crazy, pounding her feet and moaning, so I start chewing on that fucker and she just grabs my head and pushes me down until I swear to god that delicious piece of meat is almost down my throat.  She screams and lifts me into the air.  When you’re an experienced muscle beast fucker like I am you learn to breath when you’re able. 
   That was unbelievable.  I’m still cumming. You are something.  Now let’s try again.   You want to take me from behind?  She turned over and wiggled her gigantic ass in the air.  Slam me.  As hard as you fucking can.   
   I didn’t know how much longer I could hold out.  I was pounding her as hard as I could and I was beyond stimulated and she didn’t even seem close.  Finally I just gave in, shot my wad and collapsed on top of her enormous back.
   Oh no.  I was so close.
   I’m sorry.  I just couldn’t….
   How long will it take for you to get hard again?
   Are you kidding? I felt bad but I was totally fucking exhausted. 
   She tossed me to the bed.  What works for you?  Do you want  me to do some poses?  She did a double biceps pose, she did a most muscular pose, and she was doing them hard too, pumping her muscles hard, her skin turning red and  the veins popping in her forehead.  She was a fucking scary wild animal, insane with desire and I was getting hard despite myself.  She grabbed my cock and started pulling on it so hard I thought it was going to come off.
   Give me that thing, come on, come on baby, you’re a huge big man, I’ve never seen a cock that big,  I know you’ve got it. You like lifts?  Watch your head.  She put a hand under my ass and pressed me to the ceiling.  Jesus you’re too fucking light.  Watch this.   
   She went outside and grabbed the bar off the bench press and started curling 315 pounds like there was nothing on it, up and down, up and down, her biceps and delts and pecs exploding, her massive tits bouncing up and down.  I was rock hard again. 
   Finally!
   She threw the bar down and threw her arms up in a double biceps so enormous I nearly fainted.   
   You like that?  Now that’s a cock.
   She picked me up and threw me up against the wall so hard that pieces of plaster fell from the ceiling.  She smiled like an insane serial killer, licking her lips as she stroked and yanked at my cock, my feet dangling a foot above the ground.  She must have seen fear in my eyes.
   You okay?  We’re just having fun right?   
   I nodded my head. She shoved her tit in my mouth and I chewed on that huge hard rocket nipple until she was moaning with pleasure.
   Muscle’s good for something right? Let’s try something new. 
   She put me down, reached over my shoulder and grabbed my ass with one hand.  She lifted me off the ground and gently maneuvered me all the way into her dripping wet cunt. 
   Oh my god. I love you!
   Then she started slamming me inside of her, harder and harder. 
   Oh!  Yes! Yes! Yes!
   She was screaming so loud the windows shook.  My pelvis was killing me. I was just trying not to let her down again, holding out as long as I could and then I felt it, her cum engulfing my cock like a rushing river, and she collapsed onto the couch with me in her arms. 
   Oh my god! How can I thank you?
   Thank Mia.
   I can’t even remember the last time I had an orgasm.  You’re a magician.
   I could barely keep my eyes open. All I wanted to do was go to sleep.  I felt like I had just been in a car accident. 
   She grabbed the bottle of wine and guzzled it.  Got any more?
   The doorbell rang.  Dinner.
   I’ll get it.  She went to the door and threw it open.  Sir! Wait! I’ve got a tip!
   She set the bags of food down on the coffee table and collapsed onto the couch. 
   The guy just ran away.
   Maybe you should have put something on. 
   Let’s eat, aren’t you starving?  She opened one of the styrofoam boxes and pulled out a huge piece of meat.
   Cowboy steak.  My favorite! You’re girlfriend is so awesome.
   I watched her as my naked she beast tore at that meat, devouring 40 ounces in about five bites, and I thought to myself - you’re in way over your head. 
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on August 21, 2016, 03:58:24 am
Wow! Another incredible story! You know what this reminds me of, almost, is Erika the Beast, I love how intense the sex was, and of course, what reminded me the most of Erika was the fact that she was able to pack away that much meat, meaning the Cowboy steak with such ease, devouring it like she was a wild animal, pretty much attacking it with feral hunger. I enjoyed this chapter thoroughly! k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 22, 2016, 06:45:16 pm
Thanks guys.  Here's the next installment. 

Did she split?  She had fallen asleep with her 50 pound arm around me, her full breasts squeezed against my back and her nipples poking me like cattle prods.  Then I felt something - I looked up and she had my cock in her mouth, sucking it like a lollipop.  She smiled.
   Morning hot stuff.  I thought you’d never wake up.  It’s almost noon. 
   I sat up.  She crawled on top of me and gently pushed her tongue into my mouth.  I was trying my hardest not to get hard; my heart was pounding out of my chest and I didn’t know how much more of this I could take.   She grabbed my cock with her powerful hand and started kneading it.
   I think I need a minute.   
   She stopped immediately.  I’m so sorry.  You really were so nice to me last night.  I should go shouldn’t I?
   She walked out of the bedroom.  Now I felt badly.  When I came into the living room she was trying to squeeze into her thong.  Her meat was so big it overflowed her underwear.  Jesus she was sexy. I grabbed her by the hips and I kissed her nipple. 
   Last night was unbelievable.  I just…I think I need a break. 
   I’m so sorry. It’s just been so long since I’ve made love like that and I’m just out of control. You’re adorable. Maybe Mia will let me come over again some time. 
   She yanked her mini skirt up over her massive quads and then strapped on her high heels, her calves bulging as she stood up.  She stood there scanning the living room, her massive breasts suspended in mid air by those yoked, shredded pecs, and her abs so full that her stomach looked like a brick wall, when it dawned on her. 
   I don’t have a shirt to wear.  Do you have something for me? A big sweatshirt or something?
   I brought one to her.  It was a man’s xxl that I’d wear around the house when it got cold, big enough that Mia could wear it no problem.  She held it up, unconvinced.
    I’ll try. 
   She managed to get the left sleeve on; it was so tight, I could see the vein running along the head of her bicep.  I pulled it around her massive back and she pulled on the right arm.  She was trying to pull it over her massive right shoulder but there just wasn’t much room in the back.
   It just needs to get me home. 
   She was getting close when the sweatshirt just spilt right down the middle, leaving only the sleeves.
   Fuck!
   She threw up her arms into a double bicep and squeezed until the sleeves just popped off too.  Her biceps were so fucking huge and round they looked like observatories.  She was pissed; even her hulking traps looked angry.    I was so tired I could barely stand but my cock was busy reaching for her pussy meat.
   She smiled at my throbbing cock and grabbed it, squeezing it so hard I let out a little yelp.
   You should have just let me take you in the first place.
    She picked me up like an infant and started sucking my cock.  Oh my god I am so wet right now! Here’s what you get for being a good boy. 
   She slowly took me all the way down her throat and then gently started to lick and suck my balls.  I was writhing in ecstasy.    Then she tossed me onto the floor, climbed on top of me, and pounded me until we  both came. 
   Her giant chest was still heaving from the effort when she started rubbing my cock again.
   One more time?
   Mia wasn’t coming home for another two days and I was beginning to wonder whether I was even going to make it. 
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on August 22, 2016, 06:58:59 pm
It may have been short, but it was still an incredible read, great job! So sexy, I'm beginning to like this huge alpha female more and more. k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: M7 on August 26, 2016, 01:21:14 pm
Nice continuation! How thoughtful of Mia to think about her man like that while she's away! Nice job. I'm going back to Vegas soon, so this story is only making me more excited for it! K+++ Look forward to more.
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 30, 2016, 01:21:25 am
Next installment.  Enjoy! 

I picked her up at baggage claim. She was wearing that sundress again, this time without a bra. My favorite part was watching all the accidents she caused on her way to the car - people bumping into each other, flying over bags, cars  screeching to a halt… it was lucky there were no serious injuries.  She got in the car with a huge smile on her face.
   “I’m so happy to see you.”  She grabbed me by the neck and shoved her tongue in my mouth.  People were staring in the window, wanting to see what kind of guy was with this muscle beast.  I grabbed her breast and leaned in with a mixture of pride and embarrassment.  Not too many guys are man enough to be with a woman like this - but  on the other hand, except for the thing between my legs, she is more of a man than I am.
   “I missed you so much.”
   “I missed you too.”
    “You sure about that? I hear you liked my surprise. “
   “She was very nice.”
   She laughed.  “That’s not the way she described it. Sounded to me like you thought her big girl muscle was a lot more than nice. I heard that thing between your legs thought it was off the hook nice.” She started rubbing it.   
   “I’m just realizing she never even told me her name.”
   “You didn’t ask?”
   “Well I mean the way it was introduced, like kind of a present, and then-“
   “It’s okay. Funny though. Her name is Tina.”
   Tina fucked me three more times before she left for work that night and then I never saw again.  I was so worn out I slept for 24 hours straight. I haven’t even had a hard-on since then.  Until now.  But I’d be a liar if I told you I hadn’t thought about her.
   “I’m glad you’re at least excited to see me.   I’m very excited to see you.”  She smiled and leaned down, playfully licking my bulge. “I hope you’re feeling just a little bit pent-up.”
   More than a little.  This was ‘Leaving Las Vegas’ redux - only everything was a little bigger.
   She had her hand in my pants before we even got to the door. She tore off my jeans and had my cock in her mouth before the door had time to slam shut.
   “Oh baby, oh my god did I miss this.”
   She was so deep from front to back that I swear I had to lean forward to feel her traps. And then I was airborne again and headed to the bedroom.  She threw me on the bed and just stared down at me with her hands on her hips. 
   “Are you ready to see the body that destroyed the heavyweight division? I did do a bit of binge eating this morning but…” Slowly, teasingly, she worked that sundress up over her massive form, revealing her ripped, bulging abs, her huge vascular, traps, those beautiful full breasts with hard nipples pointing at me like little mini hard-ons, her massive cut pectoral shelf with a line of cleavage that was two inches deep, her thick, hard traps…my cock was reaching for her like a tree stretching towards the sun.  She hit a double biceps so epic it forced my gaze to the carpet.  She looked so much bigger than she had when she left me, and she was lean too, her skin so thin it was nearly translucent.
   “Can you handle a most muscular?” She was playing with me now.  Slowly, she flexed her arms and pulled them down until her traps were nearly touching her ears.  Her massive chest exploded with vascularity. “So what do you think?” She was standing up straight again, rubbing her breasts. “Think you can get into this?  Hey, I’ve never flexed my back for you have I? It’s my best part.”  She spun around slowly, and squeezed her shoulders together until her back was bulging  with muscle meat from top to bottom.  Then, she put her hands on her hips and slowly spread her lats. I have never seen anything like it; she was a double wide, with bulges on top of bulges, so powerful it was almost sickening. Her triceps and forearms were massive and crawling with veins.  She turned to face me, lats still flexed, her chest shelf bulging, and she gently started bouncing her breasts.  “Why are you still laying there?”
   I jumped off the bed and was immediately at her feet, kissing my way up the vein that stretched across that bulging diamond shape calf and over the huge mountain of her quad, which she flexed as I made my way up, nearly knocking me off my knees.  She started to moan as I made my way across her inner thigh and when my tongue finally grazed her swollen clit, her knees buckled.  She jammed my face into it, her powerful hand palming my head like a basketball, and I took that monster into my mouth and I just started chewing on it. She was screaming now, literally screaming, her fingers pressing so hard into my skull that I thought she was going to pop it like a grapefruit.  By the time she came, that thing was practically down my throat.  She put her hands under my armpits and lifted me to my feet, jamming her tongue into my mouth with so much passion that I almost came then and there.  My head still felt a little bit like a bowling ball. 
   “Who taught you how to do that? Are you ready for me to absolutely fuck the shit of you with my massive heavyweight  champion girl muscles?”  She flexed her sweaty bicep in my face and I licked it like a  lollipop.
   “I may look like a girl but I fuck like a boy.”   She tossed me on the bed and then stood over me, her feet planted firmly on either side of my thighs, and I swear to god she was so huge I couldn’t even see the ceiling.  Then she grabbed my throbbing cock and guided it into her soaking wet cunt and started doing slow squats, swinging her hips and squeezing my balls with her massive gluten and then slowly rising up, her powerful quads pumped to near Tina proportions.  She flexed for me as she pistoned up and down and smiled.  “How much of this can you take?”
   
        “Not much.”  i squeaked and then blew my wad.  She was just too fucking sexy. 
   “Please stay hard! Will this do it?”  She put her hands behind her neck and then vacuumed her stomach.  Her arms were  jacked and her lats stood out like wings.  I was hard  again in an instant. 
   “That a boy.” She grabbed my ass with both hands and started jamming me into her pussy so hard that I thought her jacked muscles were going to burst through her skin.   She was turning red from the effort and  her muscles were glistening with sweat, veins popping out everywhere. When she came it felt like I just stuck my cock in the Niagara Falls.  She collapsed on me and I nearly went dark from the force.  OH MY GOD.
       
         Reminder to self: don’t do muscle beasts on hard floors.
   
   
   
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on August 30, 2016, 02:06:17 am
Very nice follow up, I would've preferred more of Tina, as we now know her name is, but I definitely am not against the original muscle beast girl showing up, looking bigger and better than ever and rocking his world again. k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on August 30, 2016, 08:36:44 pm
Thanks Jeremy, don't worry, I have not forgotten about Tina.  She'll be baaaack. 
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: phil123 on September 07, 2016, 04:18:00 am
Great chapter
How´s Tina going ?
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on September 13, 2016, 04:27:38 pm
Next installment. 

   Mia was pounding me to a pulp every night. I’d be the first thing she did when we got home from work, we’d take a break for food and then she’d have at me again like she hadn’t seen my cock in weeks.  The only break I had was when she had her two a days, which she did twice a week.  She’d get home around 9 and she’d be so toasted that all she wanted to do was crash out on the couch.  The only problem was that she was so fucking hot after her workouts that my cock was drilling a hole in my pants.  You want to hear what she looks like right? She wears this enormous tank top that’s pulled so tight against her huge fucking tits and muscles that it fits her like a tube top.   She has beautiful patch of sweat right down her cleavage and her nipples are so erect that there are wear marks on the tank. Her traps are big and angry and sweaty and all I want to do is squeeze them; and her lats are bursting out the sides like two steel doors.  The last thing she wants to do on those nights is fuck me, but after I take her shirt off and start rubbing a little massage oil into her tits and her massive striated pecs and her jacked veiny abs her mood changes, her breathing starts to get a little deeper and I can feel her heart pounding.  By the time I yank those shorts over her jacked quads and start licking that sweaty, bulging twat meat, she’s so hot that the next thing I know I’m up against a wall and that muscle beast is fucking me into the dry wall, grunting and flexed, her tits slapping me across the head like sandbags. 
   She’s eating like a beast now too, multiple 50 ounce steaks, two potatoes and a protein shake for dessert.  She’s trying to put on another 20 pounds before the next show…I don’t even know how big that would make her, but lets’ just say we’re going to need the landlord to reinforce those floors soon.  Whenever I asked her why she wanted to get bigger, she was biggest in show already, her response was always, “You sure seemed to like Tina.”  Tina was her plan all along. She wanted to get bigger but was worried I wouldn’t like it.  When she heard from Tina just how into her I was, she figured she had license to get as big as she wanted. The only wrinkle in her plan was….Tina. Mia was fucking me all the time, I was so reliably rock hard that I might as well have been her personal dildo; but every time we finished, she looked hurt.
   “Sorry if I’m not big enough for you.”
   “What are you talking about?”
   “Tina told me how you were with her..”
   “You’re a beast.  Do you see how turned I am? I can’t keep my hands off of you.”
   “ Whatever. Don’t lie to me.  You were way more into her. Aren’t I big enough?  Aren’t I fucking big enough?” And then she’d plant her feet and throw up a monster double biceps, and she’d hold it until the veins looked like they were going to pop through her skin. I would fall to my knees and immediately start licking her muscle twat, her legs so huge around my head that it felt like someone turned off the lights, my cock harder than an i-beam, and of course she would slam the shit out of me again, but in the back of both of our minds was still only one thing….Tina.
   When I closed my eyes at night, there was Tina, benching 1000 pounds, her chest rising above her ripped abs like a mountain. There was her bulging, dripping wet twat between those two red hot tree trunks, pushing into my salivating mouth, there were double wide biceps rising like volcanos above her head…When Mia was gone, she was all I thought about. 
   Finally I couldn’t take it any more.  I had been googling her at work trying to figure out where she worked and came up with absolutely nothing. Here she was, the biggest, most jacked woman in the world, and she was invisible on the net,  but at that point nothing was going to stop me.  I didn’t even know her last name but I I knew the hospital and I figured a woman like that was hard to miss. I took a personal day, drove to the hospital, and headed down to the basement .  The place was absolutely enormous but I  followed the signs to radiology and hoped for a little bit of luck.  My cock was so hard I was limping.  I saw an Asian woman in a lab coat and stopped her.
   “I’m looking for Tina? Radiologist?”
   “Are you a patient?”
   “My doctor sent me down here to pick up a report.”
   “You know you’re not the first guy that’s asked. Good try though.”
   “I’m a good friend of hers.”
   “I bet.” She shook her head.  “Try the door at the end of the hall.”
   I thanked her and walked away as nonchalantly as I could manage.  I was so turned on I was shaking, and my heart was pounding out of my chest.  I knocked gently on the door. The door opened and there she was, so huge in her oversized white lab coat that it fit her like a leotard, her quadriceps  bulging out below her knee length tweed skirt.  She pushed me inside and closed the door behind us.  She looked angry. 
   “What are you doing here?  I work here okay? The last thing I need is some muscle pervert showing up and asking after me.”
   “Sounds like I wasn’t the first.”
   She grabbed me by the shirt and lifted me slowly in the air until my feet were dangling.  I could hear my shirt starting to give.  “Do I look like I’m laughing?”
   I should have been scared but all I could do was fondle her massive, bulging biceps.  Each arm was a two hand job. 
   “Does Mia know you’re here?”  I shook my head.  She put me down.
   “Does that change anything?”
   “I’m very loyal to my friends, okay?” Her eyes dropped to the throbbing bulge in my jeans.  “How can you be hard right now?”
   “How can I not? I can’t stop thinking about you.”
   “Shit. This really isn’t fair.”” She struggles out of the lab coat to reveal a cashmere sweater stretched out over her continental shelf of a chest. I immediately have my hands all over her chest.  She jams her hand down my pants and starts rubbing my cock.  “Goddamn it.  You’re putting me in a very bad position.” She pulls the sweater over her head, tosses it off,  and closes the gap between us, her chest pushing against mine, her traps looming. She is impossibly muscular; put a beard on her and place in her a dark alley and you’d be running for your life. Her six pack is so defined it looks like upside down ice cube trays.  “You’re not going to say anything?”
I look at her.
“This body doesn’t deserve a comment or two? She puts her arms behind her head, vacuums her abs and bears down hard.  Her arms and lats are absolutely fucking cartoonishly massive.
“Yeah.”  She was even bigger than I remembered.
She laughs.  “Have you ever seen arms this big?” She pumps them hard, her biceps pushing out against her skin in multiple directions.  “Measure them with my skirt.”  She slips it off and hands it to me.  “Go on.” She straightens her arm and I hold it over her bicep.  Then she slowly expands that fucker until it bursts the elastic.  My cock almost splits my pants.
   “How big is your skirt.”   
   “28 inches.  Would you mind taking your pants off already?”  She tears them off me, picks me up by my hips and hoists me into her mouth.   “What a cock. I’ve been dreaming about that cock. Mia should never have let me anywhere near that cock.”  She puts me down.  “Take care of me, honey. I am dripping, fucking wet right now.  Go on.  No teasing today, I am overripe as it is.” She grabs me by the back of the neck and slams me into her bulging meat and I swear to God she is so thick and swollen she’s face fucking me.  I chew that thing and suck it, tear into her like a seafood platter for two until she is stomping her feet on the ground in ecstasy.  When she comes, she lifts me onto my feet and gets down on all fours.  “Hard as you fucking can.”
   “You don’t need a break?” I grab that muscle ass and pound it.  She’s grabbing and squeezing my cock with those pussy muscles so hard that I feel like she’s going to just suck me inside her.  I don’t last long.  I blow my load so hard that it squirts out of her like a whipped cream bottle. I fall to the ground exhausted.  She stands up and looks down at me and shakes her head. 
   “Honey I know you’re excited but you and that cock of yours got to learn some self-control. What do I have to do?” 
   
        “Anything.”
   She shakes her head.  “Fine, how about this?”  She turns her back to me, flexes her jacked ass and slowly throws up her arms into the biggest back double biceps I’ve ever seen. She turns around and gets ready to jump me when she notices that it’s still just kind of laying there. “Are you kidding? You’re off your game today.”  She  scoops me off the ground with one hand and then flexes her massive forearm right in my face.  “Look how big. Hey, Is my forearm as thick as your leg?”
   It is.  I swear to god it is. 
   She grabs my cock and slowly applies more pressure until it starts blowing up like a balloon.  The head gets red and angry and suddenly I’m so hard that I think it’s going to explode.  “There we go!”  She lets go and except for the dent in the middle it looks bigger and harder than it has ever been.  She lays me on the ground and starts full squatting my cock.  She’s touching herself while she slams me into the cold tile and my mind wanders to the crime scene that I’m sure the police will eventually find - my ruptured torso in a puddle of blood, with only my cock still standing in the rubble.  She comes so hard it’s like a waterfall; my stomach is a pool of girl giz.  She stands up and shakes out her legs.  “Much better.”  She starts to put her own clothes.  “ You need to leave. Go on.”    I give her the eyes and look at my poor stone hard cock. “Oh come on already.”  She picks me up,  jams it down her throat and starts to lick my balls.  Then she pistons me in an out, my hands caressing her massive biceps until I blow like a firehose into her mouth.  She sucks down every drop, licks her lips and then places me back on the floor.  “Now get out of here.”
“Can I get dressed first?”
“Hurry the fuck up. I’m not kidding.” She was already working the lab coat over her arms. 
“I thought you liked me.”
“You should never have come here okay? You put me in a very bad position.”
“Sorry.”
“If you ever come back, I’m going to hurt you.  Do you understand?”
I nodded.  She closed the door behind me and I tried to remember the way out of this labyrinth. I was headed down a hallway when I heard a familiar voice.  “Did you get your scan?”  It was the Asian woman, peeking her head out of one of the rooms.  “Can I ask you something? Come here.”  I walk in and she closes the door behind me.  “Is she really all that?”
“Uh.  Well. Yeah.”
“I’ve got muscles too you know.”  She takes off her lab coat.  She’s wearing a short sleeve shirt, and she flexes a pair of arms that must be sixteen inches.  Her chest is big enough that she's got muscle cleavage between her well-defined pecs.
“What the hell is going on down here?”
“You going to show me what you have?” She winks as she rubs the bulge in my pants.  “Come on baby. I bet you've got a lot more to give, don't you?" She licks her lips.   
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on September 13, 2016, 05:14:38 pm
Wow, great new chapter, man, I loved it! First of all, good to know that we have a name for our original muscle lady, Mia, I don't know if it's been mentioned before this point, but I'll try to put her name to memory as her body definitely has been, super hot description there. Then Tina comes back into the story, looking bigger and being stronger than ever. Though he's going to be in for trouble if Mia finds out that he visited her. And now we have this buff Asian lady, who looks to be smaller, but may not be any less of a horny muscle fucker than Mia and Tina are. Awesome stuff, I look forward to more! k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on September 15, 2016, 08:06:59 pm
Thanks Jeremy, this one's for you.

   She’s working out on the patio when I get home, shoulder pressing. She is wearing tiny little shorts that stretched around her ass like shrink wrap and a wife beater tank that exposes her massive veined lats and scapular muscles. Her deltoids looked like cracked bowling balls, every bulging muscle perfectly separated by deep lines. She is pressing 235 pounds.  For reps.  Even after all the fucking that was visited upon my cock, I am instantly hard. She turns around when she hears the door close.  She drops the weight and comes inside.  There are tears in her eyes.
   “Get out.”
   “But Mia-“
   “Don’t you dare. Just feel lucky that I’m not going to rip your head off.”  I had no doubt that she could. She dwarfs me.  She is so wide that her shadow throws me into complete darkness. I slink away to gather my things.  As I’m walking out with my duffle bag, I feel her massive, powerful hand on my shoulder and then I’m airborne, tossed across the room with my duffel like a head of lettuce.  I hit the sliding glass door so hard it cracks.  She towers over me, every bulging muscle bulging even more with anger. 
   “How could you?”
   She makes a fist, her roped, eighteen inch forearms pressing the veins out of her skin, and I wonder whether I have fucked my last muscle goddess.  Then she turns and punches the wall, her fist going through it like it was tissue paper.
   “Get out.”
   “I was tryjng.”
   I speed walk as fast as I can out the door, jump in my car and speed away. As much as I’d like to convince her to give me another chance, I don’t want to risk my life for it.   Fortunately, I hadn’t given up my apartment yet.  The next day I call in sick.  I’m too heartbroken to do anything. My cock may have gotten the best of me around female muscle, but my heart was all Mia.  She was beautiful and funny and sexy and smart and no one was hotter in bed. No one. Tina may have been bigger and stronger and more physical, but Mia had sensuality in spades.
   I’m too depressed to even surf the internet.  I turn on the TV and just sit there. Anything I’ve got in the fridge is spoiled and nasty so I don’t eat.  By dinner time, I’m so hungry that I order something off Uber Eats.   The next day I call in sick again.  I’ve already burned my personal days but what the hell; I’m not depressed to face anybody. The day passes in a haze of daydreams about Mia - of her lifting and posing, deep squatting my cock, even of her tossing me across the room and towering over me, that gets me hardest of all.  But I just don’t have it in me to jerk off.  I eat nothing again all day and even though I have absolutely no appetite I force myself to order in again.
   The doorbell rings.  I grab my wallet and open it and come face to face with a pair of huge breasts squeezed into a little black silk spaghetti top number.  I look up.  It’s Tina.  She’s wearing five inch heels, her calves bulging, and a mini so tiny I can see her bulging flesh apricot hanging below.  She’s carrying a bottle of wine.
   “You going to invite me in?”
   “I don’t know.”
   “I really just came over to say I’m sorry.”
   “Dressed like that?”
   “Mia said it was okay. Not saying that it matters but…”
   She squeezes by me and sits down on the couch. 
   “Nice outfit.”
   “I wasn’t expecting company.”  All I’m wearing is a pair of gym shorts. I hadn’t even brushed my hair.
   “Come sit.” She pats the couch next to her.  “You want to get a couple of glasses?”
   They drink. 
   “You okay?”
   I nod. “I’ve been better.”
   “I’m sorry. It’s my fault too isn’t it? I mean I wish I could have just said no.”
   “I don’t know what I was thinking.”
   She smiles.  “You weren’t.  He was.”  She pats my cock. My eyes fall upon her massive bulging separated quads, her big swollen twat nestled in between.
   “Did you not wear underwear?”
   “It’s a thong. I’m just big down there. I’m really not that comfortable wearing a skirt like this to tell you the truth.  I just thought you’d be into it. Do you mind? It’s a little warm in here.”     She takes off her shrug, exposing her massive shoulders, each nearly as big as my head.
   “Did you come to apologize or to take advantage of me.”
   “Well. Both I guess. Mia said it was okay.” 
   “You said that already.”
   She smiles.  “But if you’re not in the mood.”
   “I’m not really.”
   She squeezes his quad with her powerful hand and sees his cock rising to the occasion. “That’s okay too.”
   “Is this a trap?”
   “What are you talking about?”
   “You know what I’m talking about.”
   “Honey, Mia’s over you.  She’s moving on. Sorry.”
   “I was afraid of that.”
   “She wants someone that’s going to worship her.”
   “She was the one that introduced us to begin with!”
   “That was different.  I came on to you, didn’t I? She knows women are going to take advantage of you, she’s okay with that, but the thought that you’d be going to contests with her surrounded by muscle babes, she doesn’t want to be worrying about you cheating on her every five minutes.”
   “Wow. I’m a total idiot.”
   “Yep.”
   “So what are you doing here then.” 
   “Well. I’m a little bit more laissez faire about sex than Mia is I guess. I wouldn’t want anybody telling me what I can or can’t do. I’m a girl with a serious sex drive.  You and me are a lot alike.”
   “I thought you said you didn’t have a lot of sex.”
   “I wanted to make you feel comfortable. Do you think I worry about guys liking me? I built a body like this so that I can take what I want.”  She puts her hand down his pants.
   “What are you doing?”
   She smiles. “He looks so uncomfortable down there. I’m just trying to give him some air.”
   “I said I wasn’t in the mood.”
   “But he is.”  My cock is standing straight up, ready for action no matter what I said. “Jesus, that is one tall, wide cock.” She stacks her hands  up from the base, and as big as her hands are there are still a good five inches rising above.
   “I really don’t want to do this.”
   “Watch this.  She gets on her knees and makes a bicep next to my cock.  “Look how much taller it is!  I am fucking huge aren’t I?”  She starts stroking me with her bicep flexed.  “Look at that fucking arm. Would you like to kiss it? I know you like my arms.”
   “I think you should go.”
   There’s a knock at the door. “That’s got to be my food.”
   “I’ll get it.”  She opens the door. “Oh hi, is that my food?  Come in.”
   “What are you doing?” I quickly push my cock back into my pants.  The guy’s wearing a baseball cap backwards, he’s maybe a senior in college, and his eyes are popping out of his head.
   “Look, he likes me.” She pulls down his sweats to expose his cock.   He smiles and looks at me.  “Dude! Seriously?” He’s laughing. 
   She grabs it.  “Not bad. Show him yours honey.”
   “I’m not going to-“
   “Come on.” She made it sound like a request. I took it out.
   “Holy shit!”
   “Yeah, his is better. Scram.”
   “But, can I just - “ He reaches out to grab her breast and her hand shoots out so fast all I see is blur.  He starts to scream. When she lets go, his whole wrist is black and blue; it looks broken.  He tears out the door.   
   She walks after him.  “Hey.  You forgot your tip!” All I hear is  the sound of tires screeching as he pulls away.  She comes back laughing and sits down on the couch next to me, crossing her legs demurely.
   “So where were we? Would you like some more wine? You mind if I eat some of this?” I watch her practically inhale my dinner, licking her chops like an animal.    She licks her full lips and looks at me.  “Got anything else? These muscles need feeding.” She smiles and pops a double bicep. 
   “I really think you should go.”
   “You’re repeating yourself.” She takes my cock out and starts stroking it. “I’ll go when he tells me to.”
   “I’m not kidding.”
   “Okay.  I understand.  Would you do me a favor and just suck my tit a little. I’m a little worked up and I think that would help.”  She pushes my head onto her breast. “Oh, much better. Chew my nipple. Nice. Now if you can just do one more little thing for me…”   She stands up, yanks my shorts off and throws my legs over my head. Then she adjusts her thong and starts doing squats on my cock.  She’s hitting me hard, her giant quads exploding as she fucks me.  She’s moaning and grunting like a wild beast, the sweat dripping off her massive tits and into my mouth.  She comes so hard I swear to god I can hear it, her whole red, sweaty body flexing in ecstasy.  Then she jumps off of me like a wrestler ready for next match.  “So much better! Thanks honey.”
   “Now if you don’t mind-“
   She grabs me under the arms and hoists me effortlessly into the air, holding me there like an infant, and she lets me a dangle for a minute.  “Aren’t you cute. How about this?  I’ll tell you when I’m done.  You good with that?”   
   I nod.  She puts me down and stands over me with her hands on her hips, her lats flared and her chest flexed, her traps nearly up to ears, and she smiles.  “Much better.  How about I take this little top off so you can see me a little better?”  I look her over, her massive, striated pecs, those fucking enormous balloons for shoulders, the jacked lats, her tight, thick cut abs, all coming out of that little mini skirt, and I fall to my knees, my cock harder than a Korean missile aimed at  Washington D.C.
   “I like it.  Are we going to have fun tonight or what?”   She stuffs my head under her skirt and shoves her big pussy meat so far down my throat I gag.  “That a boy!”
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on September 15, 2016, 08:19:41 pm
Hehe, thanks for that, I really appreciated it, while losing Mia is hard for him, Tina is such a babe, I think he came out ahead in the end, I'm sure Tina would be much less worried about if he messes around, she seems to be sexually much more open, and if he went after that tasty Asian bird in her office, I would suspect that Tina would be alright with it. Though if we're being honest, Tina's got every single thing on her, so she might just be enough. Anyway, I'm rambling, great stuff, really look forward to more. k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on September 16, 2016, 09:51:25 pm
Next installment:
   
There’s a knock at the door.  Saturday morning, I’m so groggy I can barely open my eyes, and I look at the clock - not even 8am.  It could only be Tina. I  hadn’t seen her Thursday morning when she came over for a quickie before work.  I consider not answering but she’s just going to knock again and my cock gets the best of me. I open the door with my head craned up in expectation - but it’s not Tina.  It’s the little Asian muscle lady from the hospital.    She’s holding a bouquet of flowers. She checks out the bulge in my boxers.
   “Sorry I thought it was somebody else.  What are you doing here?”
   “Good morning! Are you free for a little bit?”
   “For what?”
   “Tina said you see people.  $500 an hour right?”
   “Yeah.”  I did a pretty good job  going with it.  The money was 100% Tina’s idea. I lost my job last week, kept nodding off in front of my computer until finally my bossed called me in and sacked me.   
   “Do you have a couple of hours for me?”
   “Sure.”
   “ Is it okay if I come in? These are for you.” She hands me the flowers. 
   “Thanks. I’ll just uh, I’ll be right back.”  I ran to the bathroom, quickly cleaned up and threw on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. “Can I help you with your coat?” She’s wearing a little tube top number and a mini skirt underneath.  She giggles.
   “Do you like? Tina says you’re into mini skirts.”
   “I do.”  Her legs were beautiful, well muscled quads and nice round hamstrings, nothing like the yoked muscle freaks I had been fucking, but beautiful.  Nice calves too, even in her clogs.
   “So. This is a little embarrassing. “
   “Don’t be silly. I’m very easy as you know.” 
   She laughed at my little joke.  “Okay. It’s hard to even say it but I want to see if I’m stronger than you.”
   I laugh. “I thought your double biceps was pretty impressive.”
   “Oh yeah?” She throws up her arms and pumps them. She has nice round well-defined bumps that rise above the arm.  “Yeah I think I just broke 16 inches.”  She studies my body for signs of muscle. “How about yours?” I make a double biceps.  “How big are they?”
“I have no idea.”
“Yeah, I guess mine are bigger.  Kind of hard to tell though, you’re so much taller than me. You six feet?”
   “Just about. What about you, 5’6”?”
   “5’ 4”.  I think my muscles make me look a little taller. Okay, I’m trying not to be embarrassed I mean I know this is what these things are all about right?”
   “Absolutely, this is a safe space. Anything goes.”  I don’t know where I came up with that bullshit.
   “Do you think we can arm wrestle?” 
   “Of course.  I think you’re going to win.”
   “I don’t know, you’ve got leverage on me.” 
   We sit down at the table and get in position. “Ready?” We go at it.  I’m doing surprisingly well, I even have a little advantage, but the longer we go at it, the stronger she seems to get, and I have to admit that I’m mesmerized by that arm of hers - her skin is soft and beautiful and her muscles are totally cute. Big cute, but cute. Finally I can’t hold her any longer and she slams my hand into the table. 
   “Yes!”  She jumps out of her chair and starts pumping her fists in glee.  “So awesome. Thank you.”
   I laugh. “No problem.”
   “It’s hard in my culture you know. Me being this strong is just kind of weird. No Chinese guy would marry me with arms like this. Unless they were a bodybuilder or something.”
   “Are we getting married?”
   She laughs.  “You’re funny you know that?”
   “Want to do the other arm.  That’s okay. Hey, can I try your bench?”  I had bought a bench press after Mia kicked me out.  I decided I wanted to get more serious about working out again, not that I would ever be Mia or Tina size but I wanted to be respectable at least, and buying my own stuff was a lot cheaper than joining a gym.  I had 185 pounds up there, just a bit above my weight, and I was pretty proud of myself.  “Is that your max?”
   “Well no. I can do about 5 reps now.”
   “Wow! Can I try?”
   “Sure.”  I checked  out her chest.  She had very nice muscle cleavage and very little body fat beyond those yummy little breasts.
   “Spot me okay? This is more than I’ve ever done before.”  I smiled; I was feeling pretty good about myself for a change.  She struggled with the first one but she got it up.  “Wow. That was hard!”   Then she went down for the second one; I was ready to spot her but somehow she struggled a little less. “Hey this is getting easier.”  Suddenly she was blowing through reps with ease.  She finished at 20.  I looked a little stunned.  “I’m just joking around silly, that’s my warm up weight.”
   “How much can you bench?” 
   “235?  I could probably do a little more than that. Feel.”  Her pecs felt like solid steel, no give whatsoever, about the way my cock was feeling at this very moment. “Not bad right?” She sees the tent in my boxers and gives it a rub.  “You know, I just love how responsive you are! Not too many guys are into this.  So. Okay. Awkward again, but…how do I put this? I want to force you to have sex with me.”
   I laugh.  “No need for that.”
   “No but, ha ha, I know that’s funny right? But I want you to resist.  Would you mind?”
   I suddenly lose a little of my mojo.  “Okay. How do you want to start.”
   “You’re a nice guy, I don’t want to humiliate you or anything. Just you know a little play acting. I’ll take the lead and you resist okay?”  She leans forward to kiss me and we kiss. She’s very sensual.  She laughs.  “You’re a great kisser but I want you to try to stop me.”  She leans forward again; this time I put both hands on her breasts and push as hard as I can, but she puts her hand behind my neck and slowly overcomes me.  I knew that Bicep was strong but Jesus! She has me a bear hug now, her tongue plumbing the depths of my mouth, and she’s so powerful that I can’t even move.  Suddenly she lets me go of me.  “Yes! I am so much stronger than you aren’t I? Oh my god.  You did make me work for it though, look how pumped my arms are!”  She flexes her biceps, which look bigger now, red and sweaty and flush with veins.  My cock is hard and heavy as an anvil.  She giggles.  “Now pretend that doesn’t turn you on so much you little pervert.  Okay ready for part two?  I want to fuck you so bad.”
   “Let’s not do that.”
   “That’s it!” I back away. She comes after me and tries to get at my shorts but I’m putting up a good fight and somehow manage to keep her at arms length.  Finally she grabs my wrists and snaps me towards her  and then  before I can respond she grabs my legs, its me off my feet and pile drives me into the ground.  She tears my underwear off like tissue paper. “Oh my god I feel powerful. Are you scared?“ I’m trying to squirm away, but she grabs my shoulders and throws me into the ground so hard that I’m momentarily paralyzed. She plants a foot on either side of me and slips out of her mini; she isn’t wearing any underwear.  I try to crawl away when suddenly I feel a kick to my midsection that knocks me five feet across the room. “There’s no stopping me, is there?” She holds a most muscular pose to prove it, a lot smaller than I’ve seen in awhile but plenty enough to scare me. She pushes me flat and kneels on either side of my head and lowers her cute little shaved, engorged twat into my mouth.  “Atta boy. Oh you are so good, Tina wasn’t lying.”  When she comes she inadvertently squeezes my head between her knees like a melon until I scream.  “You okay? I’m sorry.”  She rubs my head a little and then pops her twat into my mouth again. When she done, she reaches behind her and grabs my cock. “No escaping this is there.”  She winks at me. She starts deep squats my cock. “Goddamn your big.  I can’t even get that sucker all the way inside, you’re poking my uterus. She screams like Tarzan when she comes.  “God that was easy. I’m stronger than I look aren’t I?”
   “You look pretty strong to me.”
   “ I suppose when you’re around a freak like Tina you tend to second guess yourself.”
   I look down at my unfulfilled rock hard cock and she realizes.  She smiles.  “Maybe you should try to get away again.”
   I get up and start backing up towards the kitchen.  She stalks me like an predator.  “This time I’m going to take you like a man. Use your fists.”   I land a punch on her chest and recoil in pain.  She laughs.  “I’m pretty hard aren’t I?” I uncork a roundhouse into her abs and actually manage to knock her back a step but she doesn’t even flinch. She grab me by the shoulders and tosses me into the wall. She looks absolutely fearsome right now, licking her lips and practically salivating at the sight of my cock.  I rear back and karate kick her as hard as I can in the chest, but all does is laugh. “You are my little bitch. Who’s your daddy little bitch?” She giggles. “I can’t even believe I just said that. Say it or I’ll hurt you.”
   “Go fuck yourself.”
   She punches me in the stomach and I double over in pain.  “Who’s your daddy?”
   “You are.”
   “You got that right.” She lifts me up and sits me down on a table and then sticks my cock into her soaking wet pussy. “If you don’t come this time, I’m going to tear it off.”  She throws a foot up on the table and then lowers herself, squeezing and yanking on my cock with her vaginal muscles.  She’s barely even moving when I feel the giz rising inside of me.  She’s squeezing so hard I swear to god I see stars when I blow.   
   “Okay? Now get down on your knees and pray to me.”
   “Yes Daddy.”   She flares her juicy lats, throws up a double bicep and flexes her beautiful quads.  For good measure, she does a showstopping most muscular pose, holding it until she turns beet red, her bloated traps covered with veins.
   “You can get up now. That was awesome!  How long has it been?” She looks at her watch.  “Hey, I’ve got a whole hour left.  Yippee! Want to have a pull-up contest? Bet you never thought you’d have your ass kicked by a little Asian chick did you?” 
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on September 17, 2016, 01:54:36 pm
Really liked this last chapter, with the Asian lady, I'm a big fan of shorter women possessing muscles and strength, so your description of her as being a little Asian chick, as she called herself, it was good to see that she was so strong and dominant. I also like that she took on the role of the man, calling herself and making him call her daddy when dominating him. That's a very interesting turn of events, based on how feminine she seemed, so yeah, really enjoyed reading that, keep up the great work! k+!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: shamus0013 on September 19, 2016, 07:31:54 pm
Johnny, everything about this is fantastic. Any chance we get to read about Tina tying him up with a barbell or maybe picking his car up while he tries to get away or something along those lines?
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: johnnylm on September 20, 2016, 05:08:24 pm
Thanks Shamus. I'd love to accommodate but don't think those plot points quite fit into my plans.  That being said, if you want to borrow Tina and write your own little story of her lifting cars and knotting barbells, feel free! My stories are open source.
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: shamus0013 on September 20, 2016, 05:23:36 pm
Cool, cool. I hear ya. If I decide to take you up on that offer, I'll let you know!
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: bulldozer on September 22, 2016, 06:48:10 pm
loving the Asian lady that seems more realistic in size but with unreal strength
Title: Re: Leaving Las Vegas
Post by: IBP on September 24, 2016, 04:57:15 am
Fantastic story. Love the introduction with Mina but then transitions so smoothly into the awesome Tina that totally rocked my world. Please keep writing!
Title: Author: [johnnylm] The Woman at the End of the Bar
Post by: johnnylm on June 06, 2017, 07:09:48 pm
The Woman at the End of the Bar - Ch 1
by johnnylm


      It was dark inside, like my future, one of the only Irish bars left in this part of town.   It was the kind of place you went just to hang out with friends, never any excitement here, and especially in the middle of the afternoon of the day you got sacked from your job. I expected to find a drunk or two at the bar wasting time and I planned on keeping my distance. The only thing I wanted to get close to was a pint or three of beer.
      There was no one there. I breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed a stool in the geographic middle, right by the drafts. I ordered a pint of Guinness and a shot of Single malt and was just throwing back the Scotch when I heard the squeak of a barstool. 
   "I like your jacket."
   It was a woman's voice, husky, thick like sambuca, and I turned towards the sound. She was all the way at the end, in the corner where the light fell off, and all I could see was the long dark hair flowing well past her white hoodie. "Thanks." It was a green and black check boiled wool overcoat, I found it in a thrift shop the week before, and even though it was a bit big on me across the shoulders I thought it was pretty cool.
   “Can I buy it off you?"
   I smiled. "Maybe." I could use a couple hundred bucks right about now and if she dumb enough to pay that much for it I would somehow find a way to part with it.
   “Move a little closer? Do you mind?”
   I hesitated. I really didn't want a friend right now, even if she did have an incredible voice. 
   She chuckled. "What's going to happen? Something going to happen?"
   The bartender laughed and shook his head. So I moved down the bar. 
   "Oh wow. I love it." She reached over and rubbed the sleeve, and I found myself face to face with some impressive cleavage, pushing against the half zipped sweatshirt like  the gut of a fat man against an armchair. “Looks so warm."
   Even in the shadows I could see she had a rich complexion, thick healthy skin, and if it weren't for the telltale crow's feet and smile lines I might even have guessed she was my age. She was almost pretty if you looked at her a certain way. In fact, if her face wasn't quite so wide and her nose were just a tad less prominent, she could.have been a model. Her eyes were bottomless, beautiful brown heavily lidded almond sparkles shaded by long,thick lashes. She might have even been 40 but man she didn't look it. "How much you want for it?"
   I shrugged. "Not sure I want to sell it. I just bought it and it’s the only overcoat I’ve got. Cost me a hundred." I would have said more but since I only paid thirty for it I didn't want to push my luck. 
   "Would you take $200?"
   I played it cool. “I guess so. If you want it that bad."
   "I love it. I've got some cash back at my place.” Out of the corner of my eye I saw the bartender shaking his head. She smiled at me. "Deal?" She extended her hand and I grabbed it. She had a very firm handshake, the kind that made me squeeze a little harder than I usually do. “Mind if I try it on?"
   I took it off and handed it to her. She leaned down awkwardly to put it on and then just as she straightened up I heard a tear. She took it off and held it out - she had split the seam from the collar to the middle of the back. "Oh my god I am so sorry. These breasts of mine get me into trouble some time." She gave them a squeeze, nothing sexy, just to emphasize the size of them, like a watermelon vendor at a county fair. As big as they were, I was still trying to get my head around how they split my overcoat.
   ”Now I definitely bought the jacket. Take a hundred for it? It’s got a tear.” She laughed at her own joke, a booming laugh that bounced off the dark walls. “Oh come on you know I'm kidding." I wasn't a little guy, 6'2" and almost 200 pounds, but this cougar, with the big laugh, the wide face, the enormous breasts and the firm grip, who somehow just shredded my oversized overcoat, was suddenly making me feel a little small. As if reading my mind, she set her hand down on my wrist. "You have such delicate wrists. For a man your size.”
   It was then that I noticed the size of her hands; and her wrists. I could tell she was really tall but still she had to be at least a couple of inches shorter than me. "I'm sorry, I didn't embarrass you did I?" She said, and she held her hands up in the air before setting them down on the bar in front of her, fingers spread wide; and then slowing sliding one of them onto mine. It made me feel like a small child. With a large hard-on. ”I.am a bit oversized I guess. That was not a comment on your manhood. I am sure you'd beat me in arm wrestling." She laughed again and downed the rest of her Guinness. The bartender immediately sat down another.
   I had to admit that whatever was turning me on about her was also making me a little uncomfortable. I can't remember a woman ever mentioning arm wrestling to me in my entire life. I cleared my throat and tried to play it cool. ”Come here a lot?"
   "Every day. This is my post workout sports drink." She laughs again and takes a long draught.
   "Your gym around here?"
   "Used to be. I used to own a gym right down the street. Just a small bodybuilders’ gym.”
   I nodded to hide the sound of my stomach dropping and took a good long look at her for the first time. Now I could just make out the bulges behind he neck, and my eyes wandered from her breasts just long enough to notice the width of her shoulders...and the stretch in the sleeves of her sweatshirt. Now I noticed that the top half of her cleavage had nothing to do with those gigantic breasts - it was two tectonic plates of veined muscle. I had always had a thing for muscle , ever since I first came across those bare breasted pictures of Lora Ottenad on the net, which happened to coincide with the sprouting of my first pubic hairs and my fortuitous discovery of vaseline, but I had never seen a muscle woman in the flesh. Now I was sitting knee to knee with one. 
   "Where do you work out now?" I blurted out. 
   "Almost finished with your beer?" She picked up her pint and guzzled it gone before slapping a fifty on the bar. “I’m buying.”
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: shamus0013 on June 07, 2017, 12:27:14 am
Great start! I'm looking forward to learning more about this mystery woman.
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: johnnylm on June 07, 2017, 05:38:26 pm
Thanks guys.  Here's the next chapter. Hope you like.

         Chapter 2

   We got stared at from the moment we walked out that door. I was sure that they were gawking at either a jacked amazon and her poor scrawny little brother with the shredded overcoat or a jacked bodyguard and her hapless charge; what they definitely weren’t seeing was a man and his cougar girlfriend, and I didn’t blame them. Who could have imagined it? There she was, her giant quads bulging and shaking with every conquering stride, perfectly complimented by her massive flexing ass, her upper body so jacked that those oversized breasts barely jiggled when she walked. What was she doing walking with me??
   She stopped in front of metal door and looked at me. “You okay?”
   “Fine.”
   She smiled knowingly. “Sure?”
   Suddenly, I found my balls and turned to face her head on. “You owe me $200,” I said, as calmly as anybody with a cock threatening to tear a hole in his jeans could possibly manage.
   She put her hands on her hips and ever so slightly flexed her yoked lats. “You want to come up with me or would you rather wait here.”
   “Might as well  come up,” I said, with as much indifference as I could manage.
She unlocked the door and opened it for him. “After you.”
   We walked down the long hallway to the freight elevator. She was so wide that I found myself squeezed to the wall, my arms pinched to my sides. She lived on the second floor of a three story building, and as the elevator ground to a halt, she  wrapped her fingers around my entire upper arm and squeezed. “Bet you never seen an apartment like this.”
   She was right. It was a dressed up warehouse, cement floors and walls with area rugs and wall hangings, artfully decorated but raw and hard and just a little bit dirty. It was huge. On in corner was a weight area; in another, an oversized kitchen; and in another a spacious living/dining area. “Let me get your money first.”
   I smiled. First. What was she planning to do next? I took a look around. All things considered, the place actually looked civilized. Art books on the coffee table. A nice 65” flatscreen TV. I walked over to the weight room; I’m not exaggerating when I tell you that she had a fully equipped gym right there in her apartment. Squat rack, bench press, cables, free weights…I felt her walk up behind me.
   “One of the main reasons I took this place. Not too many apartments can handle this kind of load and I had nowhere to go with all the equipment when my gym shut down. Guess I could have gotten a gym membership like a normal person but…Here you go.” She handed me the money. 
   “Thanks.” I pocketed it without counting.
   She smiled slyly. “Don’t you need to hand over the jacket now?”
   I took it off and handed it to her; she tossed it on the floor and looked me up and down. “Let me know if you get too warm. I like it a little on the warm side. You’re not in a hurry to be anywhere are you?”
   I shrugged and pretended to look at my phone. “I can hang out a little.”
"Can I get you something to drink? Another beer? Glass of red wine?”
   “That sounds good.”
   I walked over to the bench press and sat down. There were a pair of 45s on each side, exactly my max. I watched her as she walked towards me, her clothes struggling to contain all that jacked muscle, and had a hard time imagining that we lifted the same amount. She handed me the glass. “Do you lift too?”
   I chuckled. “Not like you obviously.”
   “So you noticed?”
   “When you said you owned a gym I noticed. If it wasn’t so dark in there…” He laughed. “With a build like that, it’s kind of hard to hide isn’t it?”
   She blushed. “I wouldn’t be great at going undercover. So what kind of weight training do you do exactly?”
   I laughed. “Exactly?? I look pretty weak to you don’t I?”
   “I didn’t say that. You look very fit. But you are…small boned. No offense to your manhood or anything.”
   “Yeah. I’m sure I can beat you at armwrestling.”
   She winked at him.
   “Bet you don’t think I can lift that.”
   “That’s a good amount of weight. I’d have to see it to believe it.”
   “You think I’m lying?”
   “Not at all. Take your sweater off.” I put my wine glass down on the ground, threw her the sweater and laid down on the bench. “Need a spot?” I nodded. “Lift off?”
   “Nah.” I psyched myself up, took a couple of deep breathes and pushed the weight off the rack. This was a lot of weight for me even after a few warm up sets and my arms shook as I lowered the bar for the first one. I barely made it through the rep, but the second one was a little easier. I looked in her eyes as she stood over me; her focus was entirely on the task at hand, no doubt ready for me to fail at any moment. I struggled with the third rep but I was determined to get it back to the rack on my own steam.
   “Want to do a few forced reps?” I shook my head. “Sure?” With one final thrust I got it back onto the rack. I jumped up onto my feet. My chest and arms were pumped and I felt powerful, even in the shadow of this goddess.
   “How about you,” I said.
   She smiled. “I already did my workout today.”
   “Come on. This must be nothing for you.”
   “That’s a lot of weight for anybody. I’m impressed, I really am.”
   “Come on,” I goaded. It got my cock hard just thinking about it.
   She rolled her head and sighed. “I am so wasted but if it’ll make you happy…” She peeled off her hoodie and tossed it on the ground and my eyes must have been a foot in front of my head. She laughed. “Are you okay?”
   “Wow,” I said. “Just wow.” Obviously, I wasn’t doing a great job of playing it cool, but I had never seen a woman this big. Anywhere.
   “Would that be a good wow? Or a freaked out wow?”
   “Good. Definitely good.” As big as she looked in her hoodie, she was unimaginably big in her tank top. Her stomach was as ridged as corrugated steel, her chest, the one underneath those beautiful luscious round breasts, was two square slabs of muscle, her shoulders were the size of pumpkins, striated like pumpkins, and her arms were as thick as pair of cannons. Her traps were so imposing they looked like small caves.
   She smiled. “There are a lot of guys who like a little muscle, but not too many who like it like this.” She raised her arms dramatically, as if she were parting the red sea, and then slowly pulled her fists into a double biceps. They were so ridiculously jacked, perfect peaks on top of thick deeply veined tricep drops, her forearms easily as big as my biceps. She flared her lats for good measure. Suddenly, it was as if I could see nothing but her. “Stay calm,” she said. 
   “I’m trying.” My cock was bucking so hard I thought it was going to turn into Alien.    She put her arms down and smiled warmly. “Does that help?”
   “Actually, I was enjoying that.”
   “One in a million. Still going to make me do this? Or have you had enough excitement?”
   I nodded. My mouth was suddenly too dry to say anything. She laid down on the bench; or at least, part of her. She was so wide it looked like she was balancing there.
   “Want to throw on a little more weight? Another 45?” 
   “I thought you were tired.” 
   “I am.”
   I did as I was told. “Need a spot?” 
   “Give me a lift off?”
   “I can try.”
   She lowered the weight to her chest and raised it up so smoothly she might as well have been benching a bare bar. She cranked out ten like that, controlled and even, and even though her chest and traps were bulging up around her neck, pulsing red with blood, her breathing was even and her face was calm. She looked me in the eye. “How many more would you like to see me do?”
   I gulped. “Ten?”
   “Okay, but that’s it. I’m tired.” She banged out ten more, threw the bar back on the rack, got up and nonchalantly grabbed her wine off the floor. 
   “You’re incredible. Are you natural?”
   She laughed. “Aren’t you sweet. Not at all. You can’t get as big as me without some serious medicinal assistance. My breasts are natural; if anything, they might have even been a little bigger before I started juicing. I was a barbie doll before I got into weights.” She put her hands on her hips, which still looked absolutely tiny.She flared her lats a little. “My lats have made my waistline look a little bigger but I’m still less than 26 inches at the hips. And my curves are a little more dramatic now.”
   “Wow.” She had to be at least fifty inches around the ass, and her legs were even wider than that. She was absolutely jacked.
   “You could get this big if you wanted to.”
   “Right.”
   “Anybody could. Do you have any idea how much testosterone and growth hormone I’ve got on board right now? There are very few guys in the world who can bunch 500 pounds without a pharmaceutical assist. Not that it wouldn’t take some long hours and hard work. But the drugs are amazing. I can’t tell you how good it feels.”
   “Wow.”
   “You tend to say wow a lot don’t you?”
   “Only when I’m describing you.”
   She laughs. “Aren’t you sweet. You know, I could use a workout partner. It gets a little lonely pumping iron all by myself. And I mean. You’ve got a good base.” She said it with a kind of a shrug, obviously a little white lie at best.
   “Are you teasing me?”
   “Not at all. And I could even help you figure out a cocktail. No pressure or anything. If you want to stay natural that’s okay too.”
   I was way beyond even attempting to play it cool. “I’d love that. When do we start?”
   “How about tomorrow? 8am? We can get something to eat afterward. "
   “Sounds great.”
   “You don’t have anywhere to be?”
   “I lost my job today.”
   “Perfect. I mean for tomorrow. Sorry about your job. If you need to borrow some money…”
   “I’m good for now. See you tomorrow.” I started for the door.
   “Did you want to borrow a sweatshirt or something? It’s a little cold out there. Hell, if you keep saying nice things to me I’ll even let you borrow that jacket back as long as you bring it back in the morning.”
   I grabbed her sweatshirt and put it on. I was swimming in it, it was humiliating but I didn’t care at all. It smelled like her. “See you.”
   “Not even a kiss goodnight?”
   My heart skipped a beat. “Where are my manners?” I walked up to her, grabbed her face with both hands and stuck my tongue down her throat. She grabbed me by the ass and pulled me off my feet and into her so tight that I swear my cock could feel a pussy lip on either side.
   “That’s better. I was starting to think maybe you just weren't into me,” she said.
   "I thought maybe you wanted to take it slow. It's not like you came onto me or anything."
   She looked at me in disbelief. "What do you think you're doing in my apartment? I did everything but take advantage of you. Which of course I could have done."
   "You know that that's every man's dream don't you?"
“I can have my way with just about anyone. If I was sure you were on board I just might have.” She put me down, stepped into me and shoved her hand down my pants. “ She smiled. You’ve got nothing to be ashamed off.”
   “You sound surprised.”
   “Fortunately, it’s a little thicker than your wrists.”
   I laughed. “You’re not shy are you?”
   “And I don't give a shit what you think of me either. When you’re as old as I am, you learn to do and say whatever the fuck you please. If I'm feeling horny, I have sex. Period. These pants are a little tight on you aren't they? I can barely get my hand down there.” She pulled her hand out, grabbed my pants with two hands and tore them off me like tissue paper. “I’m so sorry. Hundred bucks okay for those? Man, this date is getting expensive. And how are you going to go home now??"
   “You could just lend me some sweats and I”ll be on my way. We could take it slow.”
   She grabbed my cock with two hands and squeezed, the sinew in her forearm popping out like guitar strings. “Nah. Too horny. I've spent 400 bucks on you tonight.  You think I'm going home empty handed?"
"You are home."
"And there's no fucking way I'm letting you leave."
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: sgsg69 on June 08, 2017, 12:12:17 am
Great start to this story, can't wait to read the next chapter. That's one lucky guy!! K+
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: johnnylm on June 11, 2017, 07:37:25 pm
Here you go! Chapter 3.  This might be it for a little while. 

CHAPTER 3

   I woke up to a wet knob grinding my ass, nipples pressing into my back like nails, breath hot on my neck, and a heavy arm draped over me, those long powerful fingers relentlessly squeezing and kneading my awakening member.
   “Awake yet honey?” The words were moist in my ear Trudy started nibbling on my ear lobe. “Need me to suck your cock?”
   I nodded yes of course, but I didn’t need anything. The past night had been a series of comatose naps followed by the most intense fucking I had ever experienced. She was an insatiable beast, hotter by a mile than any woman I had ever been with. She flipped my on my back and sitting on her shins, her quads bulging, began to lick my aching cock, expertly tonguing my shaft and balls until the head looked so red and angry I thought it was going to explode. “How am I doing so far?” It was rhetorical question. She grabbed me by my hips and lifted me into her mouth, jamming it all the way down her throat until my balls were sitting on her tongue, and those she pushed and sucked like jawbreakers. I didn’t have to try not to blow; I’m not sure there was any fluid left in my entire body.
   Trudy - I finally asked her name some time towards the middle of our all night fuckathon - gently set me down, planted a powerful foot on either side of my hips and mounted me, squatting my cock, her pussy muscles pulling and squeezing my cock, her jacked leg muscles exploding to their full beauty. I propped myself up on the pillows and reached for breasts. She leaned forward, lowering her inch long nipple into my mouth. “Chew on it, okay?” It drove her nuts. She was moaning and growling, thrusting harder and harder on my cock, her face so contorted with pleasure that she almost looked angry. Then she came, her pussy so flooded with juices that I couldn’t even feel. my cock. She collapsed onto me  and shoved her tongue in my mouth. She was so massive I could barely breathe. I had my hands all over her massive back, ran them all the way down to where her lats bulged out from her hips. Suddenly she pulled away, propped herself up on her elbows, her chest flexed, her breasts still resting on my chest, and looked at me. I took a deep breath, not knowing when I might get my next one.
   She squeezed my cock with her pussy muscles and looked at me in disbelief. “Are you still hard?”
   I nodded. 
   “Thank God for virile young men. Want to take me from behind?” She rolled off of me and jumped up onto all fours. I looked up at her, so stunned that I couldn’t move. She was a fucking god, a fucking god, so huge and lean that if a bear had come upon her in the woods it would have turned tail and run for its life.  “Are you not into that?” She grabbed my aching hard cock and started tugging on it. I squeezed her jacked forearm to get her to stop and then I climbed up behind her massive ass and just slid it right in.  She was still dripping wet, her warm love juices bathing my cock. I pounded that bulging muscle ass with everything I had. She grabbed both sides of the headboard, man she was wide, and thick, every muscle on her back bulged, her moans goading me on to fuck her even harder. It took me forever to come and when I did I collapsed onto her massive back like a rag doll. Her pussy muscles never stopped bearing down on me, trying to squeeze me back to life, to squeeze one last morning orgasm out of me before we got out of bed. Finally, she let go, threw me off and jumped out of bed. 
   “Ready to work out?”
   “Wasn’t that it??”
   She laughed. “Warm ups.” She wiped her juices off on my pillow and threw on a pair of underwear that couldn’t quite make it over the entire breadth of her pussy meat. “Come on.”
   I followed her into the kitchen. She opened up the refrigerator and pointed to all of the drug vials organized in the door. “Want to grow?” She turned around to look at me and her eyes immediately fell to my cock.  “Aren’t you going to put something on? You don’t have to. But I’m just warning you, no fucking when we work out. This is serious business. ”
   “I don’t have anything. Remember?”
   She laughed. “Not a problem, you can use some of mine.”
   She shot a bunch of junk into my ass and then a bunch into hers. I followed her back into the bedroom and she threw me an old tank top and a pair of nike shorts and I put them on. The shorts were so stretched out in the legs that it looked like I was wearing  a miniskirt, and the tank was stretched so far across the width and sagged so much in the chest that I looked like I might as well have been wearing a potato sack. She couldn’t stop laughing. “I’m going to have to buy you some gym clothes aren’t I?”
   We threw down some oatmeal and peanut butter and headed over to the weight area.
   “Warm up a little and then we’ll get started. I like posing to warm up, gets the blood really pumping, but you can do whatever you want.” 
   I certainly wasn’t going to pose next to her. She was wearing a skimpy little wife beater- at least it was skimpy on her - and the muscles exploded out of it at all angles, stretching the cloth to its limit. When she did her most muscular pose, it literally knocked the wind out of me. The traps had to be as big as my head, and the striations in her pecs were otherworldly. Her forearms, those forearms that had just been squeezing my cock, had to be.as big as my thighs. “Like my incredible hulk imitation?” And with that she roared with such ferocity that I almost pissed my pants.
   So much for warm ups. She trained me first, explaining that otherwise we’d spend more time taking plates on and off than we would lifting them. She had me start on the bench, same 225 as yesterday. I told her I thought it might be better for me to warm up first, but she insisted. I lifted it off the bar so easily that I looked to make sure she didn’t forget the plates. I pounded off five quick ones before just totally bonking on the 6th.   couldn’t believe it, I was so pumped I got up and crabbed my chest. Trudy was laughing her ass off. “Stop fucking around. You got two more sets to do.” I had nothing on the last set, but somehow that weight was still going up and down. I looked up and caught her doing half curls with it.
   “What the fuck are you doing?” I. don’t know why I got so angry; my dick wasn’t angry.
   “Let me tell you something. I know it’s your first time so I’m going to cut some slack, but if you want to stay alive you’re going to learn how to control yourself. I’ve got a short fuse when I’m on this shit too and believe me, you don’t want to experience that.”
   Message received. I apologized meekly and asked for the next exercise. She worked me hard, always pushing me on weights and reps, and by the time I was done I was a lot less horny that I was when we started. Not that helping her was much easier; I have never lifted so many forty five pound weights in my life. and I was rock hard the entire time. She did so much weight on the sled and the squats that I couldn’t even add it up. Her legs were the size of tree trunks and let me tell you, I was a wannabe tree hugger. Her tank top was soaked through with so much sweat that it was see through, her nipples standing out like coat hooks. She moved to wide grip pull-ups with 135 pounds hanging from her waist; her back was nearly as wide as the bar and so thick that she seemed to have a fourth dimension. When she was done she tore her shirt off and tossed it on the ground. Her massive muscles glistened with sweat, and everything about her was a bulge. She was so wide at the shoulders that I thought I was seeing double; at rest, her arms had to be a foot a way from her waist on either side, and I wasn’t sure whether it was because of her bulging lats or her jacked biceps. She was so pumped that even her massive breasts looked petite. Even when she wasn’t doing anything, just doing her little jock walk from exercise to exercise, she was at full pump. My cock was so hard that the shorts started to look like a hoop skirt, but I didn’t dare try anything with her; she was all business.    
   She warmed up with 315 pounds on the bench and then moved right up to 450. I had never seen anybody do 450 pounds before; there was so much weight you could see a bend in the bar. She pumped out eight without any help, her chest expanding almost to the rack rest, her neck as wide as the bench itself, her traps exploding upwards towards her ears, her whole yoked body glistening with sweat.Suddenly I noticed that she was looking pissed. “Want to do a couple forced reps?” I said, hesitantly.
   “No I don’t want to do another couple fucking reps. Am I not strong enough for you or something? I need you to take care of me. Now.”I had no idea what she talking about. She slid her shorts down past her knees.
   “I thought you said no-“
   “Now!”
   I ran around the bench and knelt down in front of her.  She sat up, abs flexed, and touched her swollen knob. It was wet with sweat, red and angry. “This fucking thing is driving me crazy. What are you fucking looking at?” I kissed the insides of her jacked, veiny inner thighs, working my way up to her engorged bulge, my cock so long and hard I probably could have used it as a pogo stick right about then, when I heard her growl. “Does this look like foreplay time to you?”
She palmed my head and slammed me down on that thing so hard I thought she broke my jaw. I licked that juicy meat as hard as I could. “That’s better.” She moaned. It grew in my mouth, must have been an inch long easy, and I, shoved it against my teeth. “Yes, that’s it.” She was going crazy, stomping her feet on the ground, roaring, her legs squeezing my head so hard at one point that I thought it was going to pop like a cherry tomato. I started chewing on it, gently of course, I wanted to keep my head attached to my shoulders, and that was what finally sent her to heaven.  She screamed and jammed my head into her meat so hard that I thought I was going to swallow that thing. My mouth suddenly filled with her love juice and I guzzled it down hungrily . Finally she released my head. I climbed to my feet and watched her. She was looking down at her knob, touching herself. “How big is this thing going to get?” She smiled at me. “It’s so nice to have a workout partner. I don’t know what I would have done without you. Come here.” She placed my hands on her chest and  shoved her tongue down my mouth. I felt helpless before the power of this beautiful beast of a woman.  She pulled down my shorts and grabbed my cock, pulling it towards her mouth. “I see your penis responds nicely to working out.”
   I looked down. I couldn’t believe how big it was. I’m not sure whether it was the drugs or the stimulation but I had never seen it that big before in my life. “Are you excited to see me or is it just the size of my biceps?” She flexed her massive veiny, sweaty bulging arms and I swear it grew again, like it was reaching out to touch them. Then she grabbed my hips and lifted me off the ground. She jammed me deep into her throat, in and out and in and out, her arms and shoulders exploding in bulges and sinew, until I blew what felt like a gallon of cum down her throat. She put me down, licked her lips and smiled. “Now that’s my kind of sports drink. A woman my age needs a lot of replenishment you know.”
   “Can I ask how old you are?”
   “Want to guess?”
   “Thirty?” I would have guessed thirty eight but I figured it was safer to come in low.
   “Aren’t you sweet. I just turned fifty last year. Never felt better in my life.”
   “Fifty?” 
   “Fifty one. I got two kids older than you. They’d be horrified to see you with me.” She laughed. “Actually, I think they’re horrified by me.”
   “Are you into older women?”
   “If they’re as sexy as you are I am.”
   She smiled. “Thank god, because there isn’t a man my age who can handle me. And honestlly, I’m sick of trolling bars; I’m too old for that and most men are fucking terrified of me anyhow. I don’t know why. What they think I’m going to do, rape them and steal their little girlfriends? Sorry if I seemed mad before. Don’t take it personally. The drugs do a number on me. I’m like a fucking animal when I work out. Speaking of which…” She grabbed my cock. “How big is that fucking cock of yours?”
   “I don’t know.”
   “Come on.”
   “It just grew.”
   “I’d say ten inches if I had to guess. Not bad. How the fuck are you still hard?”
   “Looking at you?  Are we done working out now?”
   “Why?”
   “Because I need to make to love to you.”
   “Honey, let’s clear something up right now. I don’t make love, I fuck. If you want someone to make love with, go out and find some sweet romantic young thing and court her. I’m a grown woman, and a body like this doesn’t do making love. A body like this…” She smiled as she stood up from the bench, so close to me. that I could smell her sex. “A body like this…” and she crunched down into a most muscular pose that almost knocked me to the ground. Her neck and her twat disappeared behind massive muscle mounds, her face turned red and angry with veins, her monstrous glutes shot out almost as wide as her lats and her traps blotted out the light from the transoms.  “…can fuck the shit out of anyone.” She was laughing as she stood up straight, probably at the fear on my face, and I swear she looked taller than before. I got so turned on I didn’t even realize that I was jerking off. “What the fuck are you doing?” She wrapped her hand around my bicep and squeezed.
   “Arrrgh. Stop!” “ I immediately let go. I had lost feeling in my hand. 
   “Don’t you ever fucking do that again understand? I don’t care how turned on you are. That belongs to me.” She picked up her phone and looked at the time.  “My first client comes in an hour. Will that be enough time for you? She squeezed my ass, which felt tiny in her massive hands. Her breasts pushing against my chest like two bowling balls, and I desperately tried to maneuver my cock into her pussy. Suddenly, I was airborne. She tossed me over her shoulder as easily as if I were a cashmere sweater and marched across the apartment. “How about we take take this to the bedroom.”
Title: Re: The Woman at the End of the Bar
Post by: michaeltreefarmm on June 16, 2017, 02:39:05 pm
 :thanks:
great tale; would like to find that bar and person
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: M7 on June 22, 2017, 03:39:36 pm
I like how things are developing in this story. Starting to get really hot! I also like that she's older. Looking forward to chapter four. Nice job johnnylm. Have some karma.
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: Trinitus on July 02, 2017, 10:16:36 am
Amazing story. The muscle descriptions and the sex scenes (more like most of the story) are super hot.
Can't wait for the next chapter. :rock:
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: xepha on July 04, 2017, 08:20:11 pm
K+ 163.  Nice story.  I like that she's older and bawdy.  Great if there's more coming, but if not, then it's fine as is.
Title: Re: The woman at the end of the bar - Chapter One
Post by: johnnylm on July 05, 2017, 11:22:23 pm
Thanks everybody.  Here's a short chapter to hold you over.
                                                    CHAPTER 4
   The situation as it was developing seeming mutually pleasing to both of us, we came to terms on a formal agreement. I became her personal assistant, shopping, cooking, cleaning and handling her appointments. And in return, she gave me salary, room and board and free training sessions. Implicit but unspoken was her right to fuck me and demand sexual satisfaction whenever and however she wanted it, which although exhausting, was hardly a chore. Please don’t feel sorry for me. I didn't know how long I was going to be her salaried, kept plaything, but I knew I was going to enjoy every minute of it.
   In addition to being living an entirely satisfying sexually satiated existence, there were other benefits to the job. Number One: I didn’t have to look for a job. Outside of the bedroom, I am incredibly lazy person and this benefit was nearly as good as the sex for me. Number Two:  She was paying me very well. I made more money being fucked (etc.) by my mature Wonder Woman than I did working the job I just got fired from and free room and board to boot. Perhaps there were limited opportunities for growth but with sex like this, who cared? This was by far the best FWB arrangement I had ever had in my life. Can you say dream job? Number Three:  She really seemed to enjoy buying me things, clothes, jockstraps (yes, jockstraps), weightlifting gear…and occasionally, when I was a really good boy, something special. She took me out to meals I could never have afforded either. Number Four:  I was getting bigger. Everywhere. Between her cocktail, the training, and the constant stimulation, I was turning into a bit of a beast myself.  I had a chest, ripped abs, and my cock had clearly gained some girth. I could do 20 pull-ups without help now.  Trudy was very proud of me. 
   Trudy was not so happy with her own progress. It seemed that she had finally plateaued, and she knew that no excess of juicing was going to get her any further. Honestly, it was hard for me to imagine that it was even possible for her to get stronger, even with her six foot frame, but she had a goal, to bench 500 pounds five times, and she wasn’t about to give up. She had a background in exercise physiology, and she created a workout for herself that worked all these small muscle groups I had never heard of - supraspinatus, sub scaps, all kinds of crazy muscles. All kind of boring stuff, except for the push ups. She had me lay on her back, and if you can imagine this, me barely getting my arms around her lats and holding onto her luscious breasts while she banged out sets of 25 pushups, her back and chest and arms bulging with every one…What was driving me beyond crazy was her new favorite workout outfit - she wore this underwear that looked a few sizes too small and was sorely tested by her knob, and this cut off wife beater that covered her breasts just past the nipple. Any pec exercise pushed those breasts out into the open, levitating like goodyear blimps, and I had to do everything I could to stop myself from slobbering. The sled was even worse - her glutes pushed her slinky little underwear to the breaking point, pulling so hard against her knob that they were consumed by it and all I could see was that glistening muscular bulge of a pussy. One time she strained so hard that they popped off her like a rubber band and hit it my right in the face. They smelled so good that I swear I tried to eat them; I got so horny that I thought my cock was going to bust out of the gates and attack her. She was jacked without lifting anything, so you can imagine how jacked she was during a workout, every muscle vascular and bulging, the sweat glistening as she moved, her odor one hundred percent pheromone. All I can tell you is that my blue balls were so bad on a daily basis that by the time our workout was over I had to get off at least three times just for stress relief. If she wasn’t such a horn dog (actually I think was a nymphomaniac) I would have been in deep shit.
   But I digress. Her workout was all about the bench press these days; nothing else mattered. To psyche herself up, she had me punch her relentlessly in the abs just before she laid down, and I don’t mean love taps. I was going at her like the heavy bag, as hard as I fucking could, and from what I could see she barely felt it. There was nothing flat about her abs.- they were peaks and valleys of solid beef. To be honest, I was far more worried about my knuckles than her abs; I couldn’t believe I didn’t break anything from all that. The punching was followed by one warmup set at 350, the rationale being that she didn’t want to tire herself out, and then the main event. She  could easily pump out twenty reps on 350 without breaking a sweat, and on a good day she did 25. Then to psyche herself up while I loaded the bar, she would stand up, hit a fear-inducing double biceps and bellow, “I am a fucking beast.”
   “You are fucking beast.”
   “I fucking am.”
   “The most powerful beast in the universe.”
   “Yes I am!”
   “Hit that shit.”
And she would. But for all that effort she was still struggling to get more than one rep. She would get up so angry on all that juice that I worried she would come after me and early on I learned the hard way that trying to calm her down was not a good idea. She lifted me into the air with one hand and was about to toss me across the room when she came to her senses. I could see the headlines: ANGRY STEROID BEAST TEARS BOYTOY INTO PIECES. I made a habit of keeping just outside of punching range as she got up from the bench.

                  ———————————
   On most days, Trudy had a very busy training schedule and I was the one who kept it. I made reminder calls, managed the payments and even did some bookkeeping. I also managed the phone while she trained, unless I was needed elsewhere. I don't think her clients thought anything of it; everyone just assumed that I was her new assistant (I wondered if she had an old one). But I don’t know, maybe it was just so obvious that I was her bitch that it wasn’t even conjecture-worthy. This part of the gig was pretty dull for the most part; but as I’m sure you can imagine, when you have a boss that looks like my boss, every day holds out the possibility of something special happening.
   There was this one client who always used to flirt with her. His name was Frank. Frank was a former division one college football player, big guy, early thirties although I’d say he looked younger. He was very cocky, a good looking guy who knew it, who no doubt had women throwing it at him all the time, but he had never seen anything like Trudy, and he loved to talk. She wasn’t offended at all; in fact, if I had to guess I’d say she was attracted to him and was flattered by all the attention. Then one day it got a little raunchier than usual. She was spotting him on the bench. He was putting up about 350 pounds, and he was pretty proud of himself. Every rep he had a line and she played along.
   “You are. So all over this.”
   She covered her mouth with her hands. “Oh my god I have never seen anybody bench that much.”
   “Your tits are so all over this they are bouncing with excitement.”
   She rubbed them with both hands. “Yes. I don’t know which one wants you more.”
   “You’re wet right now aren’t you?”
   She started to touch herself. “Oh honey, the yearning is from deep within.”
   “You know you want a piece of this.”
   “Oh yeah baby.”
   “You know you do.”
   “Maybe I do.” She took her shorts off. “Maybe I do.”
   When he got up from the bench, she grabbed him under the arms and carried him to the wall. Then she put him down, leaned over and licked him across the face. She took off her shirt, grabbed him by the back of his head and shoved a tit in his mouth.  “I do, I do. Oh my God, Frank you have no idea.” She was rubbing her clit against him, gyrating so hard, her gluten pumping and throbbing, that her love juices were dripping down his thigh. Finally she ripped his shorts off and grabbed him firmly by the cock. “You shouldn’t have egged me on like that.” Once she started fucking him he disappeared entirely behind her wide lats and tree trunk legs, her bowling ball glutes expanding and flattening as she hammered him into the wall. She fucked him so hard that I swear he left a mark in the concrete. Fucking her myself was one thing; watching her dominate a powerful, confident man like that was something else altogether. He was in shock when they were done. She put her huge arm over his shoulder and tried to reassure him as she walked him out.
   “Wow, that cock of yours. You are sooooo incredible Frank. If I had any idea, I would have jumped your bones months ago.”
   I had my hands on her as soon as he was out the door, rubbing her huge breasts, her bulging delts, her biceps…
   She just laughed. “Are you jealous, babe?”
   “You are so powerful. That was so hot, I have never seen anything that hot before in my life.”
   She laughed again. She flared her lats and popped her quads. “You want some of this? Let me at least shower off first.”
   I dropped to my knees when she got out of the shower. She dropped her towel and shoved my head into her still engorged meat, still glistening from the water. I grabbed onto her powerful ass and she flexed for me. She began to moan. I was teasing her a little, sucking hard and then backing off, and she was going crazy. “Oh my god, I am so close.” She palmed my head and shoved me so deep that her knob tickled the back of my throat. That muscle bitch was mouth fucking me! My dick got so hard it was pounding the concrete floor like a jackhammer. I used my teeth, gently of course, and she came so hard she screamed. “That a boy!” She lifted me off the ground and set me down by the sink. She put her foot up on the counter and lowered her twat onto my aching cock and then all she did was squeeze. My cock felt like a balloon that was about to pop. I must have gone white and she laughed. “What do you think of that?” Then she started flexing her massive arm in my face. “Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze…” she said as she flexed in rhythm with her muscle cunt milking me until I finally blew my load.


Title: Re: Author: [johnnylm] The Woman at the End of the Bar
Post by: M7 on July 13, 2017, 07:17:37 pm
Very nice johnnylm. Things are really getting hot!! Great effort. It keeps getting better and better. Repeated karma and looking forward to more.  :clap:
Title: Re: Author: [johnnylm] The Woman at the End of the Bar
Post by: johnnylm on July 27, 2017, 05:40:43 pm
Here's another short scene.  I've got a new storyline in the works but not sure when it's going to happen....


   it had been a long day of clients and working out and she wanted to finish up with a little posing.   Trudy watched me with a coaches’ eye as I went through the compulsory poses in the mirror. I had grown quite a bit; arms had to be seventeen inches, my legs were finally almost as wide as my waist, and you could see a proper ‘V’ taper. I was as big as any weekend bodybuilder, big enough to pose in a mirror at a gym and not be embarrassed. My abs were strong and well defined. I finished and turned to her, hoping for a little praise.
   She looked me up and down. “Well, you’ve definitely improved. Nothing to be ashamed of.” She came up and felt my bicep with her big hand. Then she smiled, full of mischief. “Should we pose together?”
   “I don’t know.”
   “Oh come on. We both know how much bigger I am, this isn’t a competition. And I’m thinking it might be kind of hot.” Trudy took off her tank top, revealing those massive muscle tits floating there in front of me. I put my hands on her pecs and felt them as she flexed for me. “Not now silly, you’re ruining it.” She pushed me off. I was so hot for her I might as well have had my tongue hanging out of my mouth.
   “You ready?” She shed her sweats and stood behind me. She was wearing a bikini bottom that was almost invisible in all that muscle; she must have been planning this all along. She was so wide I fit like a Russian nesting doll inside her.
     “Double biceps,” she called out. I flared my lats and flexed as hard as I could but all I could see was her, the arms dwarfing mine, her bulging quads making me look like a stick figure in comparison. Had she somehow gotten even bigger? Her biceps looked like Swiss Alps, tall and chiseled and the arc of her triceps were like archer’s bows. Her baritone laugh filled the loft. “I can see this isn’t going to last long,” she said, nodding at my cock, which was about to drill a hole in my posing shorts. “Just take them off already, that looks so painful it’s making me uncomfortable.”
   I quickly slipped them off, googling her yoked midsection as I stood up.
   “Wow, that’s the most impressive muscle in the house right now,” she said, unconsciously licking her lips. She reached around me, grabbed it at the base, and squeezed. The head got so swollen you could count the heartbeats. I turned and grabbed her at the hips but she pushed me away again.
   “After one pose? No way. Although…although I’m getting a little uncomfortable myself.” She rubbed her knob and pulled her hand away for me to see; it was so swollen you could see the outline of the bulge, big and hard and round,  and below it a growing wet spot.”These drugs are amazing aren’t they? Should we just go for the money shot? I would love to be a better tease and I wish I could prolong the joy a little longer but I need that cock. Ready?”
   I was so horny I couldn’t even talk.
   “Most muscular pose.” I hit it as hard as I could but watching her behind me was like seeing big foot in your rear view mirror. She dwarfed me. Every muscle was supersized - her shoulders were veiny, engorged blood watermelons, her chest was easily more than a foot deep, even her neck looked invincible, veined and engorged like she just swallowed a man whole.
    I turned to face her and she just held it. The expression on her face was fierce and the veins popping in her forehead made her look like a cartoon monster. She let out a primal yell that nearly had me running away. Finally she relaxed, admiring herself in the mirror. “I am a horny powerful fucking beast!”
   All I could manage was an enthusiastic nodding of the head, like mummy just promised me ice cream. 
   “What are you waiting for?”
    I literally jumped into her massive arms. She palmed my ass like it was a girl’s basketball and shoved me inside as hard as she could. She was soaking wet, and her pussy muscles gripped my cock like a vise.  She screamed in ecstasy. “You better not come until I tell you.”
   That was enough to slow me down. She jammed me in and out, in and out, the moaning increasing in pitch and frequency until finally I felt her whole body shake. “Now!” She said, and I blew my load into her.
   She dropped me and walked in circles for a moment, the adrenaline.throwing into overdrive. “That was so fucking good. Let's go again, right now!” She grabs my cock and starts needing and squeezing.
   I hadn't even caught my breath yet. “I’m working on it.”
   “Do I need to remind you how big and hot my muscles are? What if I just crank up this one itty bitty bicep for you?”
   She flexed that massive thing right in my face, so close I could count the veins.It was so gigantic that I had never noticed how wide it was- it looked as thick as a linebacker’s thigh. I felt my cock stir, but I needed more time. 
   “You know what? I think from now on I want you to call me Ma’am.. Just because it makes me laugh.”
   “Are you serious? Ma’am?”
   “Now get on your knees and satisfy me while you’re ‘working on it’.
   “Yes ma’am.”
Title: Re: Author: [johnnylm] The Woman at the End of the Bar
Post by: M7 on August 05, 2017, 05:22:52 am
Nice continuation. K+++  The comparison is great, especially the most muscular! Love her attitude. Keep it up.
Title: [johnnylm] BIG and TALL
Post by: johnnylm on August 18, 2017, 08:07:51 pm
Enjoy.

                                                 Chapter 1

We met in college. A friend of mine dragged me to a women’s volleyball game, and as the game went on, I found myself drawn to one player in particular, a hitter.  Her name was Tammy and she was quite beautiful, with long dark hair and blue eyes, but it was her energy and competitiveness that really had me, the way she moved out there, the way she interacted with her teammates. They were other pretty girls on the team but she was irresistible. Perhaps it was because I was an athlete too, an all American linebacker and wrestler. The only problem for me was that she was five inches taller than I was; I had a bit of thing about that, and I wouldn’t have been surprised if she did too. I hung around afterwards, and finally found my moment to approach her. She was friendly and even bubbly, and appreciated all of my compliments. I couldn’t tell whether or not she was into me or not but decided to ask her out anyhow.
   We got married two years later. In time, the height difference became meaningless to both of us. We even had a running joke that if we opened a business together it would have to be a Big and Tall franchise; I was big and she was tall. We were so well suited to each other that we could finish each other’s sentences, and I never had to be embarrassed about how competitive I was because she was equally as competitive if not more so. In fact, she would get so angry when I beat her at video games that she would sometimes even punch me on the shoulder, not to hurt me or anything but just to express her frustration. I thought it was cute.
   I got a job selling pharmaceuticals straight of college. I was a good looking guy with a degree in chemistry, and for some strange reason my territory  seemed to be the world and was 100% women. There were many opportunities for me as I'm sure you can imagine, but I always remained loyal. I travelled a ton. My wife worked freelance as a graphic designer and had an office in our apartment. It was a bummer for both of us that I had to travel as much as I did but I tried to limit traveling on the weekends and we did our best to catch up when I was home. We were a very happy couple, we always enjoyed each other’s company and we both had more than healthy sex drives, a little on the competitive side of course. She loved it when I used my strength - throwing her on the bed, lifting her in the air, and fucking her against the wall - that stuff drove her crazy, and her moaning and orgasms were loud enough that the neighbors always knew when we were doing it. She was skinny with small breasts, but she was a taut skinny, with a six pack and firm everything. She had a great ass, big and round and firm from all that volleyball, and shapely legs of course too. Her hunger for sex didn’t hurt. There is nothing like a woman who always wants it.Even in the middle of a TV show I’d feel a hand on my cock, getting me warmed up and ready for action. All in all she was the sexiest woman I had ever been with.
   It’s still like that. Mostly. I’ll never forget when it started to change. It was a Sunday morning in July and we were having breakfast, bagels and lox, and she was struggling to open a jar of capers. I grabbed it from her and opened it easily. She looked at me, a little peeved, and I asked her was wrong. 
   “Why can’t I do that?” She said.
   I reassured her, told her it was hard for most women and even some men, and shared a couple of tricks to make them easier to open.  But she just shook her head and said, “I should be able to do that.” When I came home the following weekend she told me she had gotten a gym membership and a trainer.
   I didn’t notice much of a change at first. She had always been fit and lean, and if anything she just seemed slightly more vital if that was possible, but honestly even that might be me rewriting history after the fact.
   I will never forget the moment when I knew for sure. I was out on the left coast, either Oakland or San Jose, that I can’t remember, some airport late on a Friday night. I called her to let her know I was going to be late and after listening to me complain for a few minutes she interrupted me.
   “How does Bagel and Lox for breakfast sound? With capers?” I could hear the smile in her voice.
   “Fine with me. Why?”
   “Well I’m sure you’re going to end up sleeping late so at least I can run out and have everything waiting when you wake up.”
   I smiled. She was never a great liar. We never made much of a deal about breakfast, it was kind of wake up and deal with it, so I knew something was up and I had a feeling I knew exactly what. 
   I woke up and walked into kitchen. She kissed me and told me to sit. The table was already set and I could smell the bagels in the oven. “Ready?”
   I smiled and turned my chair towards her. 
   She took the capers out of the bag, held them in front of her, and without any visible effort, opened the jar. I clapped and she bowed. I was about to turn my chair back around when she stopped me.
   “Wait! I’m not done yet.” She took her sweater off and tossed it to me. She was wearing a tank top underneath. Then, she extended her arms out, balled her hands into fists, and slowly pulled them down towards her shoulders. Where there used to be a a straight line, just a cut line between the biceps and the rest of the arm, and a flat line on top of the bicep, was now a baseball sized bicep, hard and round, with a vein across the center of it. There was even a triceps bulge. I was stunned. Her smile disappeared.
   “What’s wrong?”
   “Nothing, I’m just surprised. Nice work!”
   “Thank you. It hasn’t been easy. I can’t imagine how long it took for you to have a build like that.”
   I brushed off the compliment. “It’s easier for guys. Which makes what you’ve done even more impressive.”
   “You can even see them from behind.” She turned her back to me and went into a double biceps again, and you could see just how much definition she had, the sharp verticals off the arm and the roundness at the top. And then I noticed the ‘v’ taper of the lats. She had never had a ‘V’ before. She had never even had lats before.
   “Your back looks good too.”
   “Thanks! Obviously I’m working on all of it.”
   Somehow that comment made me a little uncomfortable. “What are your goals?”
   She shrugged. “I just want to get stronger.”
   “Haven’t you done that?”
   “Well yes, but I’m enjoying it.”
   “I’m sure. I enjoyed it too. I was just wondering if you were worried about getting too, you know, muscular.”
   “I don’t know. I think nature will take care of that. I don’t see any big women that aren’t on junk.”
   “Where are you seeing woman on junk?”
   “I joined a Gold’s gym silly.”
   I nodded. It made sense of course. Tammy never did anything half-assed. If she was going to start lifting weights, why wouldn’t she go where the weightlifters and bodybuilders are?
   “You want to feel these suckers?”
   She got on her knees in front of me and threw up arms again. I rubbed my hands over the tops of them and squeezed. They filled my hands and were hard as rocks. She even had a small forearm bulge.
   “I see you like that,” she said, nodding at the bulge between my legs. Obviously my cock was feeling none of the misgivings that I was. “An extra bonus.”
   “Want to feel this sucker?” I said, smiling.
   “I wasn’t even going to ask.”
Title: Re: BIG AND TALL
Post by: iome60 on August 19, 2017, 03:53:32 pm
a very promising start, and well written!
K+
I will look forward for the next chapter: keep up the good work!
Title: Re: BIG AND TALL
Post by: Trinitus on August 23, 2017, 10:58:03 pm
Great start! Well written with nice muscle descriptions. Looking very much forward for the next part.
Title: Re: BIG AND TALL
Post by: johnnylm on August 24, 2017, 09:44:54 pm
Thanks everybody. Hoping to get another installment out soon.
Title: Re: BIG AND TALL
Post by: Trinitus on August 25, 2017, 10:23:03 am
Thanks everybody. Hoping to get another installment out soon.
Just take your time with it. Better to wait a week extra to read a great chapter then getting it a week early and it being just "okey". I also noticed that the formatting was very "wall of text" in the beginning, just wanted to point it out for the next part, which I am looking very much forward to.
Title: Re: BIG AND TALL
Post by: johnnylm on August 29, 2017, 08:46:51 pm
Here's the next installment.  Enjoy!

                                                       Chapter 2
   I was a little pissed at myself for not acting more enthusiastic.about her gains. It was all fine really. My wife was getting stronger, so what?  I had been an athlete my entire life and I appreciated fitness. And really, what was I worried about?
   I travelled to Memphis and Nashville that week, and for the first time in quite a while, I hit a hotel gym. Tammy’s inspiration I suppose. I mostly do body weight exercises now, but just for the hell of it, I laid down on the bench. Without even warming up, I put up 225 for a bunch of reps and felt pretty good about myself.
   On my way home from the airport, I noticed that I actually had butterflies about seeing Tammy, but my weekend with her was totally normal. I chided myself for being irrational about the whole situation. She was actually so excited about her new ‘project’ that sex and everything else we did that weekend was a blast.       Two more weeks passed more or less normally. I was headed home from Chicago when I got wind of another ‘surprise’. I asked her if she was going to pick me up at the airport and she asked if I wouldn’t mind Ubering back.
   “Why,” I asked?
   “You’ll see.”
   When I got home, the lights were low and music was on. “Honey?” 
   “I hope you’re hungry.”
   I walked into the kitchen. The table was set and there were candles all over the place. She was wearing a low cut dress that highlighted some of the gains she was making- she had noticeable delts now, her arms were cut and firm, and there was even a bit of cleavage between her pecs. “You look beautiful,” I said.
   “Aww, thanks. Sit.”
   She set down the biggest steak I had ever seen in front of me. “Holy shit.”
   She smiled. “It’s called a Cowboy Steak. 32 ounces. I’ll eat whatever you can’t finish.”
   She ate hers and half of mine, and after a bit of chit chat about our work weeks she told me all about her progress. She was getting a lot stronger. She had done weight training for Volleyball but had never been able to make gains like this.
   “Why do you think?” 
   She took a moment. “My trainer is really good and I think I’m training smarter. He has me really focusing on my form. And I think I’m just eating a lot more. I’m not worried about my weight like I used to be.”
   “How much do you weigh now?”
   She smiled. “Do you really want to know?”
   “Why wouldn’t I?”
   “175 pounds.”
   My jaw dropped. “You’ve gained 25 pounds??”
   “30. I am 6’ 4.” And I was probably a little underweight before too.”
   “When did you start?”
   “Six weeks ago. You want to see something?” I nodded and she slipped off her shoes. “Ever seen a woman in a dress do push-ups?” She got down on the floor and pumped out fifteen perfect push-ups and jumped back to her feet with a giggle. “I do fifty a day now. I couldn’t even do one when I started.”
   I could see veins in her chest and everything was pumped. She had moved her body a step beyond weekend warrior now; she was the kind of woman you would notice for her body in any normal gym. She even had traps. Despite my rising anxiety regarding her rapid growth, my cock was drilling a hole in my pants; those pumped muscles were incredibly sexy in that dress, and my wife looked more beautiful than ever, her face practically glowing with vitality.
   We fucked then and there. Traveling all the time sucked but the loneliness made the sex even better. I had a two week trip coming up and I was determined to make the most of my weekend.
   When I woke up the next morning, she was already dressed for the gym. “Back day,” she said. “Time to conquer pull-ups.” She kissed me; I tried to pull her back into bed but she pulled away.  “Maybe you need a workout,” she said.  “See you soon.”
    I got up ate breakfast by myself, read the paper, got dressed and it was about then that I started to get antsy. I had been gone so much lately and I was hoping the weekend would give us a chance to reconnect, maybe have an outing together. So I started texting her. No response.
   She didn’t get back until 2pm and I was a little pissed.
   “What’s your problem?” She said.
   “What do you mean, what’s my problem? How come you didn’t text me back? You’ve been gone for four and a half hours. I don’t get to see you all week -“
   “-Whose fault is that?”
   “It’s not like I want to be traveling.”
   “Then quit.”
   “Oh, are you doing so well on your graphic design business?  Obviously not if you have that much time for the gym.”
   She got so pissed that she pushed me, and I actually moved.
   “Fuck you. This is my project okay?”
   She tore off her tank top. She was wearing a sports bra underneath. “Look at this.” She threw her arms up in a double biceps. “Look how small.” She had a nice biceps ball and a triceps that bulged down.
   “Honey. Those are nice arms.”
   “Don't you patronize me.”
   “Hold on.”
   “Where you going?”
   I returned with a tape measure and had her flex as hard as she could.  “14 and a half inches honey.  That's a big arm. I don't know what you're talking about.”
   “You think so? Doesn't look big to me. “
   “You’ve got long arms; they always look smaller.”
   “That’s no excuse. Let me see your arms.” 
   I flexed for her. “That’s an arm.”
   I laughed. “You want arms like mine?”
   She looked at me.
   “Do you?” I said.
   “Maybe a little bigger. Not that your arms aren’t great.”
   My stomach dropped. “Honey, is that why you’re doing this, to be stronger than me?”
   “I'm not competing with you love.  I just want to be the best me I can be.”
   “Well I’m glad to hear it but exactly how big does the best me need to be?”
   “No, it’s just I mean, I’ve got a bigger frame. I need more. Bigger muscles would fit me better.”
   “I think you look beautiful right now.” 
   “Aww. You haven't even seen me pose yet. “ she winked. “You have no idea.”
   I smiled.  “Well what are we waiting for then? How about doing it naked?”
   She smiled.  She pushed me into a chair, yanked off her tank tops and her booty shorts and posed for me right there. Nothing girly at all; Tammy was doing power poses.  Her legs still looked skinny but there was a bulge near the knee, a slight curve of the hamstring and the calves were visible from the front. She was bigger than she looked, very lean still but the muscle definition was impressive, every cut and bump separated. It was her vacuum almost knocked me out - her lats had gotten very wide, her abs were ripped beyond belief and over that tiny little waist she was starting to look like a bodybuilder.
   She must have seen it in my face. She broke out into a big grin. “What do you think?”
   “Pretty hot.”
   “I see that.” She gave my growing cock a squeeze and sat on my lap, gyrating a bit for my pleasure. “If only I had a pair of breasts on this body of mine.” She put her hands on her pecs and squeezed. “Right?”
   I smiled. “I think you look hot just the way you are.”
   “Oh come on. I know you like breasts. That girlfriend of yours, what was her name?”
   “Tracy.”
   “She had a pair. So what do you say?” She straddled me and started rubbing my chest. “Looks like I’ve got a head start in the clothing department.”
   She had her lips on my cock before I even had my shirt over my head.
   She fucked me right there, gyrating and contorting herself on my cock, dominating me in every moment of the act. We had never had sex like that, ever. Even if she started on top, in the end, she always wanted me hammering her. It was hot and exciting and a even little bit scary. What was Tammy becoming?
   Tammy took me to the airport Monday morning. She was dressed for the gym.  “How long are you gone for?”
   “Three weeks. I’m going to try to get back a few days early.”
   “I don’t know how much longer I can handle this.”
   “Me neither. I’m going to start looking for other work when I get back. “
   “I guess it gives more time to concentrate on my project.”
   Even the way she was talking about herself was starting to freak me out. Everybody I know works out, but I had never anybody talk about it the ways she did.
   “How big do you think I’m going to be when you get back?” 
   I laughed. “I’m not trying to burst your bubble or anything, but I’m only going away for a few weeks.”
   “So? Look what I did over the last few weeks.”
   “I know it’s been pretty easy for you so far but that’s always the way it is in the beginning. Then you kind of get to an equilibrium and the gains come very slowly.”
   “What makes you think I’m there already?”
   “You’ve gained 25 in six weeks. Do you think you’re going to gain twenty five more in the next six?”
   “I was aiming for three actually.”
   I laughed. “You’re insane, you know that?”
   She put her hand on my face, her expression full of empathy. “I guess we’ll see when you get back. Your wife is growing, honey.” She squeezed my leg with those big hands of hers. “You better get used to the idea.”
Title: Re: BIG AND TALL
Post by: jcboyd on August 30, 2017, 05:12:54 pm
 :bravo:

Here's to hoping her voice is cracking and deeper when he gets back!!!
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Stories~collected
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 01:56:56 pm
Hi guys,

I recently came across some stories from johnnylovemuscle, aka Johnnylm.
I contacted him to motivate him to post them here. He told me it was ok if I did it myself.
So please find new archive stories from him.

If you like the content, do not give karma to me, but to him!

Stories:
In my Castle

Juice Craze

Roommates

The Good Wife

Life is Good (Unfinished)


Enjoy
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] In my Castle
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 01:57:39 pm
In my Castle
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 1


I was the king of my castle and my wife, she just lived in it. And served me. She was beautiful, with nice breasts, nice legs and a great ass. She played soccer in high school and it showed. She was a good cook, she kept clean house, and I made all the decisions. I made a good living in the silicon valley, which is to say, I made a shitload of dough. I bought her nice clothes and expensive jewelry. I took her out to 4 star meals. It was a way of life that worked for both of us. Or so I thought.

One day, after my wife cooked a particularly labor intensive meal, she asked me to do the dishes. "You're not serious."

"Do I look like I'm joking."

"Don't I do enough for you?"

"I could ask you the same question. I want you to start doing the dishes when I cook. It's only fair."

"Fair is what I say is fair. And I don't like doing dishes."

She looked at me long and hard. "I'll arm wrestle you for it."

I laughed in her face. "I haven't walked in a weight room since high school, but I'm still stronger than you'll ever be." I made a muscle.

"Am I supposed to be impressed by that? That is not a muscle I'd show off if I were you."

"Let's go." I placed my left arm on the table in the ready position. "You're left handed right?" It wasn't even close. "And when you're done, I want you to blow me." She burst into tears and ran upstairs. She reappeared with a suitcase. "What are you doing?"

"What does it look like I'm doing?"

"Honey. Why try to change things? We have a good marriage don't we? We both get what we want." She laughed.

"What's your address?" She brushed past me and walked out the door.

"Honey, think about what you're doing."
She got in the car and drove away.

Life in my castle got pretty darned depressing. The dishes piled up in the sink. The dirty laundry piled up next to our bed. It had been awhile since I had lived by myself and I had forgotten how to do it. After a while, I figured it out. I had to, who knew how long she'd be gone. I tried emailing her every night, told her how much I loved her, missed her couldn't live without her, all the things that a woman loves to hear. She never responded. A couple of months passed.

It was late, almost midnight, when the phone rang. I picked up. "It's Susan." My wife.

"Oh honey, thank you. I was worried about you."

"I'm ready."

"You're coming home? That's so great. Nothing could make me happier."

"Things are going to be different."

"Absolutely. I agree."

"I'll see you tomorrow."

"I can't wait."
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] In my Castle
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 01:58:18 pm
In my Castle
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 2


I was so excited that Susan was coming home that night that it surprised me. I had had a lot of time to think over many nights I spent alone and I had come to the conclusion that I been bit of an asshole to her. I was the ridiculously successful breadwinner and as hot as she was she was lucky to have me - but I didn't have to lord it over her the way I did. Some insecurity was playing itself out and I had resolved myself to change it.

I was riding across the office on my razor when Jack, a buddy from work, flagged me down.

"Dude. You are one lucky mother fucker." I had no idea what he was talking about.

"Your wife. She's ridiculous."

"You've met her before haven't you."

"I have? She's been working out at my gym. What a fucking body. That gym is a dangerous place when she's there."
"Thanks dude." I didn't want to let on that I hadn't seen her in a few months. Well you can imagine, that if I was excited before, I couldn't even work now. My wife had a fantastic figure already, but I loved those fit, tight women with abs and a bit of muscle in the legs, and I loved that my wife was trying to improve herself for me. I parked the razor and headed home. I bought her flowers, cleaned up the house, took a shower. I was ready, like a kid before his first date.

She honked when she pulled into the driveway and I waited nervously at the door for her. She got out of the car like she was putting on a show. She was wearing a skirt and high heels and the her calves popped as her heels hit the pavement. The next thing I noticed was her tits pushing against her blouse, her nipples pushing out rockets. She always had great tits, it's one of the reasons I married her, but they looked otherworldly now. She waved and went to open the trunk. I ran out.

"Let me help you."

"It's not heavy." She grabbed the suitcase and I followed her inside. Her ass looked round and juicy and as it swayed back and forth up the path. If she was a dream before, she looked a like a goddess now. I gave her the flowers and she gave me a little kiss.

"Thank you honey."
"You look amazing."

"Thank you. "

"I've got something else for you too." I pulled a jewelry box out of my pocket and handed it to her. She opened it - it was a diamond bracelet that cost me around $50,000.

"Oh my god. It's beautiful. Thank you." She gave me a kiss on the cheek.

"Aren't you going to try it on?"

"I will. I think it's a little small."

I grabbed her by the waist but she pushed me away.

"You remember how I said things were going to be different?"

"I've been thinking about that too. I know I was kind of a jerk before but I'm ready to change."

"Well I'm happy to hear that, but I might have a slightly different point of view about how things should change. I want a rematch."

"What are you talking about?"
"I want to arm wrestle you again."

"Oh. Okay. You sure you want to revisit that?" She smiled.

"I am. Wait for me in the kitchen, I just want to change."

She entered wearing a tight tank top with no bra, and I was practically hypnotized by her tits. It wasn't until she sat down that I noticed her arms. My wife suddenly had pipes - her forearms were vascular and defined and her bicep was big enough that her upper arms had a curve to them.

"I can see you've been working out."

She smiled. "You could say that. You're right handed, right?" She put up her right arm.

"I know your arms look bigger than mine, but you know that guys' muscles are stronger right? It looks like you'v worked hard and I just don't want you to get your hopes up."

"Let's see." We started. Her bicep jumped two inches and her forearm bulged, and suddenly I realized how overmatched I was. I was pushing as hard as I could and her arm didn't even move. And I mean didn't move - there was no shake at all, she was exerting incredible force without any apparent effort. She winked at me. "I think I'm stronger, don't you?" She pushed me down, slowly but inexorably until my hand hit the table. "That's how things are going to be different." She made a muscle with her right arm, and it was so awesome I got lightheaded. "Pretty impressive huh? I think you should measure it." There was a finality in her tone and I did as I was told.

"15 inches. Holy shit."

"Yep."

"Aren't you worried about being out of balance?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean your arms are so big…"

"Ah honey. You think I just worked arms? Doesn't my chest look different to you at all? Let me just get a drink of water. Carry my bag up to the bedroom and I'll show you."

I walked over the bag and my shoulder almost came of its socket trying to pick it up. I figured maybe I was coming down with something. I grabbed the bag with two hands and began to stumble up the stairs. I was about half way up the stairs when Susan came up behind me. "Honey, let me take it. I don't want you to hurt yourself." She took it with her right hand and bounded up the rest of the stairs two at a time.

When I caught up with her in the bedroom, she already taken off her tank. What I saw stunned me. Her shoulders were broad and round, like small bowling balls; her lats began gracefully above her hips and fanned out into a hard, vascular cape. Her traps sat around her neck like a teepee. And her chest….her gracious tits rode high now, on top of mounds of pectoral muscle. "I've got a 48 inch chest honey and a 30" waist. I'd say I'm pretty well balanced, wouldn't you?"

"Yeah," I gulped, trying to be agreeable .

"Do you want to see my legs?" She slipped her heels and her skirt. She wasn't wearing underwear. Her calves poked out in the middle…her quads were thick and separated and vascular, her hams curved nicely from her beautiful ass, and her pussy, shaved as it was, looked like a hard, swollen, hungry beast. She began posing for me. "What do you think? I'd say I'm a fucking goddess wouldn't you?"

"I wouldn't argue with that."

Does it turn you on?"

"It does."
"Prove it." She smiled, rubbing her tits and licking her thick red lips.

"Later." She walked towards me; I moved away, but she grabbed me, pushed me against the wall and tore my jeans off me. My cock sat there, sadly uninspired.

"I thought you liked muscular women. I found those pictures on your computer and you said they turned you on."

"That was fantasy. This…"

"What? Do I scare you? See, that's the problem isn't it? If you were a real man, you''d be all over this. I don't know what you thought the problem was; I didn't mind being dominated at all. I am submissive all the way to my core. The only thing that began to bother me was being dominated by a little wimpy guy like you. How big are your arms, have you ever measured them?" I shook my head. "Well let's take care of that now." I held up my arm and she put the tape around. "Are you flexed? That's 12 and a half inches. And what about that little cock of yours?"

"You can't measure now, it's not hard." She closed the gap between us and my eyes bugged out. "You got taller. I thought it was the heels."

"I did. I'm 6 feet tall now. The doctor thought that the somehow, I don't know he said something about growth plates, but the HGH did it. And he thought I might get even a little bit taller. Now get hard so I can measure you," she whispered in my ear. It was like she was talking directly to my cock - I was hard in an instant.

"Honey, I hate to see this because I know how you men are about your little dicks, I mean even when they're big they're little, especially when you compare to thes-" She threw up an awesome double biceps. "-Or these-" She rubbed her huge beautiful breasts. "-but that does not cut it. 3 inches? You think that's going to do it for a woman like me? I'm sorry, I don't mean to be critical, but something is going to have to be done around here. The problem is that every relationship needs a man, and right now…I'm the man. I'd much rather you be the man, but I don't know, do you have it in you?"

"I know you're much stronger than me but I mean I'm still a dominant personality. I can still dominate you if you want."

"If you want. See that's the problem, if you order me around you should be able to back it up. But you can't. Because I'm bigger and stronger and hotter than you, and I will not take orders from …" She looked me up and down. "…a little boy." So until something changes, just to give you an idea of the way it's going to be around here, you'll do as I say. So for example, eat my pussy until I come."

"But you know I don't like that."

"Well I do, so you better start learning." She grabbed my head and shoved it into her twat, and I did what I had to do to make her come. And you know what? I enjoyed it. She was hot and wet and I sucked her huge clit like a lollipop. The biggest surprise was that I loved that she was forcing me to do it; it made my dick hard being with a woman that horny. She came so hard she made me do it again. By this time I was aching to put my dick inside of her but she stopped me. "We're not doing that. If anybody's sticking anything inside of anyone, it's going to be me doing the sticking. Do you understand?"

I nodded.

"If my strap-on is bigger than your cock…" She pulled a six inch plastic cock out of her suitcase. "…than I'm gong to do be doing the fucking. Is that you want?"

"No."

"Really? Some of the guys a the gym seemed to enjoy it. So as I see it, you have three choices. Either you become my bitch, which might not be the right choice for you…or you leave me for a little while and go out into the world and become a man; or you divorce me and find a woman more speed."

"I don't want to do that, are you kidding me? I love you and although you were beautiful before, you are now truly the most beautiful woman I've ever seen."

"Really? Your dick didn't seem to think so."

"You have to admit that the changes you've made were a little unexpected to say the least. But looking at you know…I'm very turned on."

"Thanks honey. So two choices then."

Can't we do a little of both? I mean, you really are hot, and maybe I could get used to being the weaker one for a little while while I make myself the man of your dreams. I just, we've been apart for so long and I really have missed you. "

"Honestly? I think it's a mistake. just think I"m going to lose respect for you. You need to go. But before you do, I think I need to give you a target to aim for; if you're going to come back bigger and stronger than me you need to know how strong I really am. Let's arm wrestle again okay?"

"Do we have to?"
"I think we do." She laid down on the bed and put her right arm up. "That's your strong arm right?" I nodded meekly. "On three." She said. "Three." She didn't make a move at all. I pressed as hard as I could and I couldn't move her. "Use both hands." I did, and I put my entire upper body into it for good measure, and I still couldn't move her. She smiled. "I'm glad we're on a soft surface."

"Why?" It was then that she made her move and I almost flew off the bed. I stood up and looked her; I was terrified.

"That's the roughest it'll get okay?" She smiled. "I just didn't want you to be under the impression that I was just a little stronger. Come on, let's do some push-ups. You go first." I pumped out about 7 full push-ups. She shook her head. "Wow, you really do have a long way to go." She got down. "Get on top of me. " She started pumping out push-ups like they were the easiest thing in the world. She would even push up into the air and clap. Her back was thick and vascular, her triceps stood out like the undergirding of a bridge, and her lats spread like wings. My cock lay hard between her beautiful round, firm ass cheeks. She hit twenty without slowing down. She didn't stop until she had pumped out 46. When she got up, her pecs were so pumped that her nipples were pointing towards the ceiling. She flexed her chest, and nodded at my cock.

"You can jerk off if you want. But don't waste it okay? Any cum goes right down my throat do you understand. I nodded. She got down on her knees and I blew. She was as a thick as a stone wall. The cleavage was absolutely unreal. When she was done, she stood up and gave it a tug. "Don't worry, i'll grow. Let's go the scale." She got on first - 190 pounds. "What do you weigh?"

"Less."

"Get on, let's see." I weighed 155. "Wow, I know you're not as tall as me but still. You've got a lot of work to do. Let's go downstairs and I'll do one more trick you just for fun. I need higher ceilings."

"What?"

"You'll see. Don't worry, it doesn't hurt." She kneeled in front of me and put her arms on the ground. "Step on my forearms. Don't worry, you're not going to hurt me." When I was on, she stood up and balanced me there in mid-air.

"Holy shit."

"Oh honey, I haven't even started yet." She lifted her arms slowly towards the ceiling, in perfect control, with 155 pounds seeming barely to affect her, until her forearms were above her head. My cock was about to blow a gasket. "How's the view from up here."

"You are a fucking goddess."

She laughed. "I know." She slowly lowered me arms until they reached the ground. I stepped off, and she held her fists straight out from her body and flexed. "I know." I was already jerking off again. "So I think you get the idea now."

"How did you do it? I mean, it's only been a couple of months and it doesn't look like you've been using a lot of junk either."

"I haven't. That's what amazing. My tits are still beautiful, my voice hasn't changed. The only change I've noticed is that my twat has gotten a little bigger and my sex drive has gone through the roof. Frankly those are changes I can live with. And apparently, you can too." She laughed. " My doctor says that I am genetically gifted. Even though I'm supplementing my testosterone just slightly, my body is very efficient in utilizing it. You make more testosterone than I do but…" she nodded at my sad physique. "The nice thing for you is that you take as much anabolics as you want. You can be as big as you want as quickly as you'd like. I have to be more careful. So. m going to go hit the gym. Time for you to pack a bag." She gave me a peck on the cheek. "I know you can be the man I need you to be or I wouldn't have given you this opportunity. Don't forget to pay the bills. " She smiled.

"I want the same thing you want. When I come back, there is going to be no question who's the king." She kissed me on the cheek, got dressed and said goodbye. I watched those incredible legs pump all the way to the car, and waved as she drove off. I took a long look at the home that I bought and that I wouldn''t be seeing for awhile. Things were about to change for the better.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] In my Castle
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 01:58:56 pm
In my Castle
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 3


I had my work cut out for me, I knew that. There was no way I was going to be able to go the gym a few times a week and be home any time in the next five years, that I knew. I needed a place with ready access to drugs first off, and I found a small bodybuilding gym about a half hour away that did the trick. Then I took a sabbatical from work; I thought a month would do it. I started slowly with the anabolics; I knew the stuff made people nuts and I figured I'd ease myself in. Once I was up to regular dosages, I started doing three a days, broken down by muscle groups. I hired a bodybuilder to be my trainer and a nutritionist who specialized in bodybuilders; I was not going to spare any expense getting as big as I could as fast as I could. I was eating 7-8 meals a day; in another words, whenever I wasn't working out I was eating.

I also spoke to a doctor about the problem of my little penis. No quick fixes there: he thought surgery was a bad idea for a number of reasons. The good news- he told me that with any luck it would grow at least 2 or 3 inches with the combination of testosterone and HGH alone. I explained to him that I was looking for significantly more than 6 inches. He laughed. "You and everybody else that walks through this door." I left his office with a list of exercises and a traction device that I was supposed to wear a minimum of 6 hours a day. The work on my cock never took a break - even when I was eating, I was working.

After a month, I had put on 40 pounds of muscle and my cock was 7 inches long. I was feeling pretty good about myself too - the women were definitely taking notice. Technically, I had reached the point where Susan would take me back; but I wasn't back just to be a little stronger than her. I wanted to be her God. After another of month of this, I weighed 235 pounds and I had a nine inch cock. My biceps measured 19.5", and I was big enough to intimidate most football players with my size. I was so hot that one particular trip to the beach ended with five women asking for my number. One hottie actually asked me to take her to my car, but somehow I resisted. Not sure if it was the muscles or the bulge in my shorts, but it doesn't really matter does it?

I went back to work and needless to say, caused a lot of razor accidents when I walked around the office. I ran into my buddy Jack one day. "Holy shit Roger."

"I know. Got to do what you got to do right. I'm just wondering, have you seen my wife around at the gym?"
"I haven't actually. She stopped going about 2 months ago."

I smiled. This was going to be some homecoming.

I emailed her and told her I was ready. She said she couldn't wait; that she missed me terribly and couldn't wait to see what kind of man I had become. I showed up with flowers after work that night. I knocked on the door, but no one answered so I just let myself in. The living room had been transformed into a gym. Some enormous bodybuilding dude was benching a shitload of weight on the far end of the room. I can't say I was surprised; my wife told me her sex drive was through the roof so she needed to take care of it somehow right? I waited for him to finish his set and then asked if she was around.

"Roger?" She was home! I looked around to try to figure out where she was when I realized that that huge dude coming towards me was….Susan. "Roger!"

"Jesus." She was absolutely gigantic - everything, I can't even break it down, she was overwhelmingly…gigantic. She gave me a huge hug that almost broke my ribs and then held me at arms length so that she could take a look. She was at least 6' 2" and the muscles made her look taller than that. "Look at you! Look at those muscles. "

"You're…you're…"

"I know, I know. Make a double biceps for me." I did. "Holy shit, Roger, seriously, you are totally hot! What are those suckers, 20"? I bet the chicks were all over you."

"They were."

"Let me see the rest of you." She practically foamed at the mouth as she reached her huge hand down my pants. "Roger. Oh my god!"

She tore my pants off and took a step back. "Oh my." She ffondled my cock with both hands. "Oh my God Roger, how big is it?"

I shrugged. "I haven't measured it lately, but it's at least 9."

"You don't seem so excited to see me."

"I was coming home to be king remember."

"Aw honey, I know you were. And you've built an incredibly sexy body."

"You were so beautiful before."

"I'm not now?" She ripped her shirt off. "This body doesn't turn you on? Look at these tits."

They had gotten huge, but so had everything else. My cock didn't care though - I was instantly hard.

"See?" She grabbed it and stroked it. "With a thing like this, you will always be king." She got down on her knees and took it in her mouth, caressed it lovingly with her tongue. Finally, she lifted me into the air, all 235 pounds of me, and lowered me inch by inch down her throat, her basketball-sized biceps bulging and mountainous. After I blew she lifted me slowly out of her throat and held me in the air like a newborn baby. "Oh my god honey. Your cock is unreal. I knew you could do it."

"Why'd you do it?" She put me down.

"Let's not talk now. I've been waiting for you to come back almost since you left, I really just want us to enjoy each other right now. I really think you're going to love the new me once you adjust to it."

"I'm sure I am, but we still need to talk."

She was disappointed. "You want to know why? I'll tell you. I never lied to you you know. I really did want you to be able to dominate me; but I guess….I guess what I underestimated was how much I enjoyed dominating you. I knew you were going to come back bigger; so I was just wanted to make sure that no matter how big you were, I was still going to be bigger than you. I'm sorry if that was a shock for you. But I still want you to dominate me too sometime okay. You have one muscle I'll never have and it is totally worth worshipping. I can barely get my hand around it. Seriously, that is by far the biggest, thickest cock I have ever seen" She took off her shorts and started stroking herself. Her legs were outrageously gigantic and bulging, the skin stretched almost to the breaking point, and her pussy was engorged and dripping with juice. "I need you to stick that thing in me. What can I do to get you hard again? Does this do it?" She hit a double biceps and I swear to god, my heart stopped beating. Her upper arms were easily as big as my head, and wide too, the biceps so big that they cast shadows on the triceps.

"Holy jesus." I was in shock. "No? 25", that doesn't do it for you? How about a little bench pressing?" I followed her to the bench. I'm not too good at math, but there were six plates on each side, and she moved those weights up and down like it was a warm-up set. Her chest was so big that looking at her from the bottom of the bench, her neck and head were totally obscured. I was out of control hard now; I laid down on top of while she benching, and I fucked her so hard she screamed. She didn't stop benching until she came, and by then she must have done 100 reps. She picked me off the bench, cradled my ass with one hand and thrust me in her from below so fast I started to get lightheaded; when I came she lifted me up towards the ceiling and gave my dick a loving, tender kiss. "Now that is a real man." She set me down and started posing for me. "Now tell me this body doesn't get you going." She stepped forward with one toe, and hit another double biceps. It was an awesome sight, and my dick stood at attention immediately.

"You weren't going to give up were you?"

"Why should I? Why don't you worship me a little, your highness?" I didn't need to be asked twice. I rubbed oil into every muscle from the neck down - those tree trunk biceps, the steel plate pecs, the F cup tits, the titanic abs. Her back was so wide that two normal men standing shoulder to shoulder would have taken up less space. "Know how much I weigh? 350 pounds. And I'm at 7% body fat. I have to be the biggest woman who ever walked the earth." She did a most muscular pose and I fell to my knees in awe. I sucked her pussy until she came three times and she still hadn't had enough. "Please. I'm begging you your highness." And with that she bent over and grabbed her ankles. "Let me go to heaven." I felt her pussy, still hot and wet. and I shoved my cock so deep inside her that she screamed.

"Oh my God, oh my god, oh my god! Oh honey." I smiled. She was the biggest muscle bitch in the world and guess what? I owned her.

The End
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Juice Craze
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 01:59:38 pm
Juice Craze
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 1


“I think I'm going to try bodybuilding.”

“Okay.”

“That's all you have to say? This could change a lot you know.”

I looked at her. “Okay. It's not like you're asking me.”

“Well if you felt strongly about it one way or the other...”

“You know what, if it makes you happy...” It felt so canned I didn't even have the courage to finish the thought. She went back to her ipad, irked. I cleared my plates, gave her a peck on the cheek and left for work.

It's not that I was terribly unhappy, or hated my wife or anything like that. Katie was a good woman, attractive enough. It wasn't her fault. I was just bored. After five years of marriage, our life had fallen into the most banal of routines. We had sex regularly, that was part of the routine too, but it had gotten to the point where it was just another bodily function to attend to. I knew she needed some when she lit the candle in our bedroom; she knew I needed some when I told her I did. By five years into a marriage, most people have kids and get so busy that they don't have time to think about how routine their lives have become; we weren't so lucky. It seems Katie couldn't get pregnant; apparently there was nothing functionally wrong with either of us, but somehow it never worked.

She was right though. Maybe I underestimated what she meant by 'bodybuilding'. Maybe I thought she was going to start cross-fit or do a little circuit training at the gym or lord knows what most women consider to be bodybuilding. After all, a girl with a little bump on her arm suddenly has 'pipes' right? But I found out pretty quickly – and in the most pleasurable of ways, in fact it was so pleasurable that it pushed the reason it was happening right out of my brain- that Katie meant business.

I was in a deep sleep, exhausted as usual by the terminal boredom that is my life, when I felt a cool wetness on my cock; I thought I peed myself. I sat up and there was Katie, sucking my cock.

“I'm sorry honey, it's these steroids, they're making me insane.”

I laughed. “You're apologizing for sucking my cock?”

“I'm apologizing for waking you. Do you mind if I just...”

She was stroking me. She mounted and me and fucked me like a wild animal; it was the hottest sex we'd had since our honeymoon; no, hotter. I was so riled up I had to take something to go to sleep.

The next morning, Katie bounced around the kitchen making breakfast; no more fruit and cottage cheese for her, she was eating omelettes. “Would you mind measuring me?”

“What? 'cause you got such big muscles now?”

She laughed. “I need a starting point so that I can measure my progress. And after that, if you wouldn't mind fucking the shit out of me again.” She winked.

This sex drive was an impressive thing. Honestly, I had never seen anything like it, it looked like there was a crazy person on my cock, the way she was licking and winking and biting her lips, and I had never felt her that wet. The moaning was out of control. After we came, she bounced off of me like she was just warming up. “Thanks hon. This is nice, huh? Rest up!” She threw on her skirt and ran out the door. Nice. This was more than nice; I hadn't felt this alive in years. As I put my dishes away, I counted a dozen egg shells in the sink. Katie was definitely not fucking around.

Needless to say our marriage was in a slightly better place. I found myself humming at work, I was so fucking happy, literally fucking happy. “Sweets, could you measure me? It's been two weeks. Every two weeks, you'll help me remember okay?” She had just finished her daily omelette. It was a routine, but a routine I could definitely live with.

“Do you really think there's going to be much difference?”

“Honey, I'm on steroids.”

“ Yeah but...I mean you look good but...”

“Really?” She stripped down to her underwear. She looked good. My wife didn't have the most exciting body in the world; narrow shoulders, small tits, a nice ass and nice legs but nothing you would have been late to dinner for. I saw some tone maybe, maybe a little pad on the shoulder, and her abs looked very defined but she didn't look buff. “Measure me.”

Everything had grown, but there was nothing that noticeable until she threw up her arms. She actually had little biceps, and even little lats coming flaring out bit beyond her hips.
“Wow. You're right. There is something there to measure. Nice work.”

She smiled. “You can touch them if you want.” I rubbed my hands over them- nice hard bumps.

“Almost 14 inches. You're going to be as strong as me soon.”

“Oh honey, you're kidding right? I'll tell you what, we'll arm wrestle and the loser has to suck off the winner.”

“Sounds good to me either way.”

She sat down and put her arm up on the breakfast table. I grabbed her hand and squeezed, thinking I should show her just a little dominance. She just smiled. “Ready?”

I know what you're thinking so I'll just tell you right now. She didn't win but she came damned close. If those muscles looked impressive flexed, they were much more impressive in action. I was never into muscles but just feeling her power that morning made my dick hard. She sucked me off and I was so turned on I sucked her off anyway; hell, I've always been a good sport.

When we were done, she turned to me and whispered in my ear, “You know, that's the last time you're going to beat me. I hope you're okay with that.”

“Honey, I'm okay with everything that's going on right now.”
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Juice Craze
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:00:09 pm
Juice Craze
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 2 - Kate the Great


It was time to measure again. Believe me, it wasn't hard to remember at all. It was pretty obvious that Katie was getting bigger by the day and I was as curious as she was. The last time she was on top of me I noticed the jagged ridge between her pecs and ran my hand through it. She loved it when I noticed and I swear there was something to notice almost daily.

She stripped out of her pajamas. She had real pipes now and even her shoulders looked wider. Her quads popped out a little above the knee, her ass was meaty and her calves danced when she walked. She was absolutely ripped too; muscle was chiseled against muscle with nothing in between.

I know I told you but maybe you don't believe me. I was never into this 'chicks with muscles' stuff; it just never looked right to me, and some of the women got so masculine looking. Even looking at my wife, I couldn't help but admire her work, but it's not like I would have gotten a hard-on just seeing her walk down the street. It was everything that came with those muscles – the sex drive, the energy, the confidence, the sheer power of this woman- I might as well have been married to a goddess. I guess I was. Looking at Kate right now...she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen.

I stepped towards her with the measuring tape. I could feel the heat radiating off of her.

“40 inches!”

“And that's not even including my tits.”

I took a good look at them. “Did your tits get bigger?”

“You don't want me flat-chested do you? Let's just say I've got a good mixologist.”

“What do you think?”

“What do you mean?”

“You're just standing there staring at me, you haven't said a word-” and with that she gave a little flex “-about all of this.”

I laughed. “I'm getting up and close and personal with 'all of this' five times a day, aren't I? At least.”
“Compliments don't cost extra do they.”

I smiled. “Isn't my perma-hard-on a compliment? Honey, I've been struck speechless. You are awesome.”

She glowed. “Check these out.” She threw her arms up. Holy shit. Obviously I had noticed her arms growing but she hadn't struck a pose since the last time we measured and...Holy shit. I had never seen biceps so sculpted before in my life. They rose up above her arms like twin Swiss Alps, sharp and jagged and meaty and veined. Her triceps were curved and full, and her lats...she was suddenly so wide.

“What are you doing?”

“What do you mean?”

“You're supposed to be measuring me remember? You can admire me later.”

“15 ½ inches.”

“They look bigger don't they?”

“I don't know what 15 ½ inches is supposed to look like but they look fucking huge.”

She laughed and gave my cock a squeeze. “This is pretty huge too, isn't it?”

“That's what I've heard.” I reached for her swollen pussy meat but she pushed me away.

“Don't you have a job to do? My legs are feeling very left out.”

I got on my knees to measure them. She flexed them and it nearly knocked the wind out of me- they were huge and cut, with steely ridges that looked like rebar popping out from her quads. Her glutes were visible from the front – enough said. “30 inches.” I dropped the tape measure and rubbed her wet, swollen crotch.

She quickly lifted me to my feet. “Slow down fido. We have to arm wrestle first remember? Last time left a bad taste in my mouth.” She winked.

“You just love a good routine don't you?”

“I haven't seen you complaining much lately.”

“Obviously I don't have a chance.”

“That may be but I need to know exactly what kind of a chance you don't have.” She paused, looking me with real sincerity. “ You can handle it right?”

“Honey, if I was worried about my masculinity I would have left last week.” She laughed. I sat down at the table and put my arm out. She sat across from me and grabbed my hand, and squeezed. I thought she was going to break bones; I tried to play it off but she was smiling ear to ear.

“I don't forget anything. Just don't look at my forearms and you'll do fine.”

“Ha ha ha.” They were thick and bulging just like the rest of her.

“Are you ready? You're going need to concentrate.”

“Go.” I tried to get a jump on her and I even managed to move her arm about 10 degrees. I was pushing as hard as I could but I might have well been pushing a one ton boulder; her arm didn't move.

I'm not a little guy; I'm 5' 11' and about 180, I was a running back in high school. I still work out. Maybe I wasn't in the best shape of my life, but let me tell you, my wife would have overpowered me in my prime. Slowly, my arm gave way. Katie was enjoying every minute of it. I was turning red in the face, I was sweating, and she was pushing my arm down as if it wasn't even there. She slammed it into the table for emphasis.

“You okay?

I smiled. “Like you care.”

“I did want to beat you. No hard feelings huh? I think shake on it.”

“That's okay.”

“Put your hand out.” What choice did I have? She squeezed my hand – no tension in the face, no visible sign of effort- and I'm telling you the lights almost went out. “Not bad, huh? You've got to come see me in the gym one of these days. Look at these forearms.”

I swear to God my cock grew an extra inch just watching those suckers swell. “So how does it feel now.”

“I feel fucking great.”

“I mean...being able to...you know, dominate me like this.”

“Are you kidding? It's just not just you honey, it's you and 98% of humanity. Just walking down street, I can't tell you how it feels. I swear to god, my pussy is wet 24/7. But right now, all I can think about right now is sucking that huge dominant cock of yours.”

“Just because you beat me in arm wrestling? Obviously we need to do this more often.”

She shoved the kitchen table out of the way and grabbed me. "What are you doing?"

"You'll see." She picked me up and carried me to the bedroom. She threw me against the wall, grabbed my ass with both hands, threw a leg up and deftly shoved my cock inside of her.

“This is new”. She was so wet it was like plunging into a pool.

“I guess I needed to fuck you first.”

I grabbed onto her tits and pecs and tried as best I could to hold my giz on my first airborne fucking adventure. Her biceps and pecs and traps were all bulging as she shoved me in and out. Every time she pushed me in she let out this primal yell. I was being fucked by a wild beast. I couldn't hold out for more than a minute but I didn't tell her; what did it matter anyway, I was still rock hard. When she came, her pussy juices flooded my cock like jacuzzi jets. She dropped me and tried to catch her breath. “Honey, you were unbelievable.”

I laughed. “Me?? I'll be your sexual projectile any time.”

“You've never been that deep.”

“Maybe I'm growing too.”

She licked her lips and threw me on the bed. “I'd like that. Are you ready for me to swallow your cock?”

I was. In fact, I'm barely ever soft any more. Maybe a few hours during the day at work, but even then – I can't stop thinking about my wife.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Juice Craze
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:00:43 pm
Juice Craze
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 3 - I Pledge Allegiance


Katie seemed to get bigger by the day and her sex drive kept up right alongside. It got to the point where everything else we did was just a break from full metal sex. She was also becoming a bit of a hormonal landmine and I really had to watch how I spoke to her. As awesome as she looked, whatever her 'mixologist' was giving her had the unfortunate side effect of giving her PMS and roid rage at the same time.

We had just had our weekend morning post-breakfast pre-work-out fuck – our third of the day- and I thought the moment after her triple orgasm was probably a safe time to ask. “I never asked you why you wanted to get big.”

“What, is their something wrong with it? You like it don't you?”

“I love it, I would never have I guessed I would but-”

“But what? What's not to love, what guy wouldn't dream of getting taken care of the way I take care of you. If you don't like it, I've got ten guys waiting in line okay? Look at me!”

She held her huge firm breasts in her veiny hands, her arms bulging every which way with muscle.

“Turn around honey.” I massaged her thick, meaty lats and felt her relax. “You are so hot, honey, I worship you, you know that, but you have to admit there too many women out there who want to get big, and I was just wondering why, that's all.”

“I don't want to talk about that now. But one of these days I'll tell you all about it okay?”

“Just answer me one more thing, my goddess.”

“How can I say no to that?”

“Did you know how big you wanted to be when you started?”

She smiled. “I told you it was going to change things didn't I? You seemed to take it all kind of lightly.”

“I guess if I had any idea...” He took in her big pecs and beautiful, thick-nippled breasts, and those shredded abs.

“That's why I decided to ease you into it.”

“What are you talking about? You can't just build a body like this overnight anyway.”

“Well when I let you beat me at arm wrestling...”

“Oh come on.”

“No you beat me. But if I had asked you to arm wrestle a week later, and believe me I thought about it, but I thought, maybe better to give you a warning that's it coming. Even when I was just starting the juice, I never let you on top. I bet you didn't even notice, did you? ”

“Honestly, I was enjoying it so much I didn't think about it. I figured you were just horny. So that's why you did it? You wanted to be able to dominate me?”

She pounded her fist on the table. “I told you I don't want to talk about it now. Don't ask me again!”

I should have been scared but this was all just hot for me. “I am sorry my Goddess. It won't happen again.” I grabbed her ass and pushed my chest up against her breasts.

“Now you've gotten me all horny again. Come to mama baby boy.” She lifted me up and dipped my cock into her mouth. “How's that?” She dipped me a little deeper. “Or do you like that better? Or...” She jammed my nine inch cock all the way down her throat, and then gave a vacuum on my head on the way out.

I got lightheaded. “You can keep doing that.”

“And then I want you to take me from behind okay?” She gave me the mother of all blow jobs and I came so hard I slumped over on her back, spent. She laid me down gently on the bed. “I'm sorry I've been so moody.”

“It's all the shit you're taking.”

“But look at the results.” She got on her hands and knees and wagged her massive, muscular ass in the air. I was already hard again. I was slamming her like a wrecking ball, so hard my pelvis was getting sore, but I called tell from her unusual lack of sound effects that something was wrong. “Honey, can you go a little harder?”

“Not really.”

“You're not getting as deep as you used to get.”

“Maybe it's because your ass has gotten so huge.”

“How about backing up a little bit? Against the wall. Perfect, don't move.” She started slamming her ass into me so hard I thought she was going to crush me. “That's better, yes, don't move, oh oh....” When she came, she pushed back against my cock so hard that I thought it was going to come out her throat. I rubbed my quads as she collapsed onto the bed. God, she was massive. Even relaxed, the 'v' of her dense lats was absolutely stunning and her hamstrings bulged nearly as much as her massive ass.

“You know we haven't measured you in a while.”

“I don't think we really need to anymore. But I was thinking we should do something fun to replace that. I know you really got off on it. I have an idea.” She went into my closet and grabbed one of my work shirts. “This one's ready for the giveaway pile isn't it?” She squeezed herself into it. “Sleeves are a little short, but they would have been before wouldn't they?” She winked.

It's something I usually don't like to talk about but my wife is three inches taller than I am. At the moment though, she was looking even taller. “Are you growing?”

“Oh come on honey.”

“You look taller. I swear.”
“What looks taller a 10 foot flagpole or a 10 foot....brick wall?” She was trying to button the shirt now- it was definitely a stretch but somehow she was able to get all the way up to the last button. The shirt looked like spandex on her – it was so taught it was practically see-through, and it looked like her nipples were going to drill right through the pockets. “I'm taking bets.” She was pulling at the last button, trying to get it over the tops of her massive pecs and around her neck. “What's your neck size?”

“17 and a half.”

“Wow, so what does that make me?” The collar shredded as she buttoned it. “19 inches?”

I gasped. “Maybe more.”

Do you know there only about five guys at the gym who are bigger than me? And it's a bodybuilding gym.” She laughed. She raised her arms up, the buttons popping off as she moved, until she was in a relaxed double biceps pose. Slowly, she closed her hands and bent her arms, her biceps rising and her triceps descending until the shirt gave way. She tossed away away the scraps and came at me. My cock was standing at attention. I fell to my knees.

“That a boy. I love my little boy with his huge cock.”
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Juice Craze
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:01:29 pm
Juice Craze
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 4


“Goddess, I think you have reached your potential.”

She lit up. “You think so?”

Honestly, it was pure self-preservation. It was beyond time for her to stop juicing and of course I couldn’t tell her to stop - but I needed to drop a hint. She shopped at men’s big and tall stores now- honestly, she’s so jacked that words don’t do her justice.

She took her parka off. She was wearing a men’s xx-extra large wife beater, and there were so many muscles competing for my full attention that the walls started to move. My cock strained against my pants like a bull that just got stuck by a picadero- she was beyond attractive at this point, and I’m not being complimentary. She was terrifying. I can’t explain how ‘terrifying’ and ‘raging hard-on’ coalesced in my neurons - what ever happened to ‘fight or flight’ - but there I was. Her lats and traps were so huge and thick, the meat of them in such thick shadow, that when she set her shoulders it looked like she was appearing out of a cave. Her chest thrust vertically up around her neck, still glistening from her work-out, straining the material of her wife beater…husband beater…as if it were made out of spandex. Her arms, holy shit, they were bursting with bumps and ridges and veins, her biceps mountainous even un-flexed. Her shoulders burst from her body like medieval armor. Her quads were so huge and developed that each strand burst out in a different direction like the bars of a huge steel bird cage. I should stop now.

“I think we should break out the measuring tape again, what do you think honey?”

“What? Uh sure Goddess. ” I did my best to recover my balance and limped off to the kitchen junk drawer.

When I got back, she was naked. Shit, her abs were so thick I probably could have measured them too.

“Want to take your shorts off first honey?”

I had gotten very good at knowing when questions weren’t questions. It’s hard to take your shorts off when you’re shaking like a leaf, but I’ve had a lot of practice. My cock burst towards her as if it was being pulled by an electromagnet. She licked her lips. “I love knowing exactly how much you love me. Ready?”
She jacked her arms up into a double biceps so massive that she looked like she had three heads. The blood rushed so fast to my already hyper-elongated cock that I struggled to stay vertical.

“Goddess.”

“You like that?”

“Do I like it?” I stammered.

I reached up to stretch the tape over her biceps.

“How big?” she said excitedly.

“23 inches.”

“Holy shit, are you kidding me? I knew I was big but oh my god am I big.” She flexed her arms over and over, the veins rising like cobras. “I’ve got to be the biggest bodybuilder in my gym!”

“Should I measure your legs Goddess?”

“Not important, hey they’re bigger than your waist that’s all I need to know.” She giggled, planted her feet and flexed, her leg muscles pushing her meat front and center like a medallion. She eyed my cock. “But that thing, that I want to measure.”

I had definitely grown. Fucking a hormonal monster is bodybuilding too I guess.

“13 inches! Maybe I should be worshipping you.” She kneeled before me and started licking my cock.

Everybody thinks about sex all the time, right? Even when you’re not thinking about it, you’re thinking about it. But having it all the time…Desire disappears and all that remains is the need for gratification. It’s like walking around with a viagra IV in your arm, it’s something that needs to be taken care of - now. Like I said, the muscle thing never really made much of an impact on me before; after all, you just don’t see jacked chicks walking around.

Things have changed for me now. Now, when I’m at work or just taking a stroll it’s the only thing I look for in women - the delts, the bump in the arm, the calves the quads - and if there’s a bodybuilding gym in the vicinity that my wife doesn’t belong to I’ll go out of my way to walk by. I’m not looking for women as big as my wife, I’ll tell you that. 6 months ago, I thought she had the hottest body on the planet. Now? Like I said, she’s scary. Not masculine or anything, her face somehow still looks normal and she’s got a rack like you wouldn’t believe, and let me tell you those things, they’re suspended in mid-air like Zeppelins; but she is huge and ripped and powerful and dominant, and the attraction happens at different level of the brain entirely. Her smell, the dried sweat, the pheromones or whatever it is, the body heat - if I’m within a foot of her I’m rock hard, whether she’s posing or paying bills. And then there’s her sex drive. I’ve never experienced a woman who wanted it all the time; for me, there is no bigger turn-on than that.

I wake up in the middle night with a pain in my groin and find my wife squeezing my cock, her huge beefy forearms, flexing and un-flexing, just forcing the blood in. She wants to suck me off so badly that she has to lick her lips just to keep from drooling. Then she mounts me, she’s licking her lips, winking at me, squeezing her own tits…her lats flare like wings when she arches her back, her hands behind her head, biceps bulging, abs taut, moaning and grunting like I don’t know what. I don’t even think wild animals fuck like this. When she orgasms, the waters rush as her cunt squeezes hard around my cock, a sensation like nothing I’ve ever experienced before…I climb between her enormous thighs and suck her thick, juicy pussy meat until she screams. You know what? My wife is just fucking hot. Who cares how big she gets if she can fuck like that?

I came so hard my eyes almost rolled back in my head. She had swallowed my cum and was lapping at my balls for good measure. She smiled. “You like that?” Looking down at her like that, I’m telling you she was a wide as card table. Maybe an 8-top.

“You are unbelievable Goddess.”

She stood up and took a few steps back to admire my half-engorged cock. “So are you. Jesus, I am so wet right now.” She was so huge that her voice reverberated in her body like a pipe organ. My cock rose like a divining rod and I nestled it under her glistening, bulging pussy meat, grabbing onto her enormous rock-hard glutes and giving my best shot at a squeeze, my face engulfed by breasts and pectorals. She put her huge arms around me .

“You know what? I think I’ve grown. You’ve never fit under me like that. Bend your knees. Just a little. Now back up will you, your cock is too fucking long. ” She inserted my cock without even having to lift her leg. She had grown. She was squeezing my cock with her pussy and moaning. She stuck her tongue in my ear and whispered “You are truly gifted.”

She cradled my ass in her hands and started pumping me up and down. I was sucking her nipples and squeezing her tits as I ascended and descended as smoothly as an elevator. “Feel my biceps.” I put my hands on them and squeezed as she pistoned me up and down; her flex easily defeated my grip. “Just look at me. Lean back and look at me!”

Her glistening traps and pecs and shoulders looked like they were about to burst through her skin. She was about to come. She jammed me hard inside, her fingers digging into my ass so hard it felt like they were inside my tailbone. Her body shuddered and I shot my load as if on command. She put me down and immediately started touching herself. She grabbed the back of my head and shoved my face into her meat. “I need another one.” Her legs were so big and thick and ripped that my entire head was surrounded by her. Maybe you think I’m a freak to be living like this, but let me ask you? Have you ever had a fuck like that?

We were eating dinner, naked of course, why waste time getting dressed, and dinner for her was usually an entire animal of one kind or another; tonight it was a 20 pound turkey. She was a little more secure about her freakiness by now and having well-satisfied her, I thought it was an opportune time to get an answer to the question that had been on my mind since the domination began.

“Honey. Can I please ask you a question? Don’t get mad.”

“How can I be mad at you when you take care of me like that.”
“What made you want to be big?”

She smiled. “Why do you think?”

“I don’t know. Did something bad happen to you?”

“Like some frat boy taking advantage of me and I couldn’t defend myself or something?” 



“Well I mean-“ 



“Why does everybody think that?”

“Don't get mad. So what was it then.”

“Nothing really. I’m a feminist.” I looked at her. “You know, when I was in high school, I was sure that women were about to take over the world. It just seemed obvious to me. We were smarter, more collaborative, more sensitive, we didn’t feel the need to dominate in everything we did the way you do. But then nothing changed, not at all, women are still deferring to men, even the CEO’s. So I began to rethink my theory. It took me longer than it should have to realize that the only thing males had over us was physical strength, and that as long as they were physically stronger than we were, they would continue to dominate us; and that in fact the male need to dominate was exactly the quality that foiled my theory. In other words, in order to take over the world, women need to be more like me. And you know what's funny - men are going to happily buy in. There's nothing men want more than horny women and constant sexual stimulation, and they'll happily trade power to get that. Juice is the way."

Honestly, I thought she had lost her mind. “Great theory, but I don’t understand how your muscles, as enormous and beautiful as they are of course Goddess, are going to change anything. You’re just one person. It’s not like you’re out there starting a revolution or anything. You’re just going to work, going to the gym and fucking the living shit out of me.”

She smiled. “A revolution like this starts at home. It is won one household at a time. It may take a while but I think it’s the only way. And by the way, you should come by my office one day and check out the other co-eds.” She winked. “I’m a role model. Now who’s in charge?”

“You are.”

“Darned straight. And you love every minute of it, don't you? Now get under the table and take care of me. All this talk of world domination is making me horny.”
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Roommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:05:15 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 1


"What's for dinner?"

I was cooking that night. There was no formal arrangement really, sometimes she would cook and sometimes it was me, and when we did we would just cook enough for two.

I hadn't heard her walk in. I looked at her. This scene had been repeated hundreds of times in the 3 years that we roomed together, but tonight something was different. I'm not sure whether it was the way she was standing, the clothes she was wearing...or just the way she was looking at me. "Thai curry."

"Mmmm. I love your Thai curry." She came up behind me and peered into the pan. "Mmmm."

When Vanessa moved in she was a skinny thing. Tall, had to be six feet tall, almost my height, and cute enough I guess but not my type; if she was I never would have rented her the room. She was a really nice girl, we became good friends almost right away, and unfortunately she developed a crush on me. One night, I woke up to her leaning over me in bed; I it didn't go the way she wanted it to; I kind of just looked at her wondering what the fuck she was doing there, and the next morning she was so embarrassed. "I'm going to move out," she said. "Why? Don't worry, I don't remember anything." Well, our relationship was never quite the same after that, but we still shared meals together.

Something else changed too. She started going to the gym.

Vanessa weighed 250 pounds. I'm just guessing, I never saw her on scale or anything, but I weighed 200 and she was enormous. And she was ripped. She would have been a perfect anatomical model for a human biology class except for the fact that any sane student would have been too terrified to even look at her. And there she was, standing just over my shoulder, purring at my Thai curry, so vascular I could feel the heat coming off her body. "Can I taste it?" She stuck her finger in and licked it. "Oh my god". She tasted it again. This time a drop landed on her forearm. "Oh darn." She showed it to me. "Would you mind just licking that off for me?"
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Rommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:05:52 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 2


She flexed her forearm into an angry mound. It was easily as thick as my thigh, and she had obviously just had her nails done too, fire engine red. I looked at her to try to figure out what was going on. She smiled. "Oh come on, have some fun." She said. "We're just roommates." I licked it off.

"Ooh I like that," she said. "You don't like my muscles?" She was wearing the same de facto gym outfit she had worn since she started working out - bermuda shorts and an extra large Phillies jersey she had stolen from an ex-boyfriend. The shorts were baggy when she started, but now they fit her more like speedos, pushed up around her crotch by thick, defined quads. The jersey was so tight on her massive chest that you could actually see the strain on the cotton fibers, and her arms were so enormous that she had cut small slits in the sleeves to give them a little extra room.

I like muscular women, and I'll be honest, there was a point in her development, when Vanessa was somewhere around the size of an Angie Salvagno and had just gotten breast implants, when I really considered coming on to her. Actually, I had a hard time stopping myself from coming on to her, she was absolutely unbelievably hot, but somehow I managed. And then, as she just kept getting bigger and bigger ...it got easier. I'm not sure I can tell you the exact moment where I was actually just scared of her, but it happened.

"No, I do. I just, you know we live together. I'm your landlord."

"I know, isn't that sort of perfect. You like me, and you know I like you. And I know you like muscles." She raised her arms into a double biceps so massive I got light-headed. Those biceps weren't bumps, they were mountains.

"How did you know that?"

"You remember that time you let me borrow your computer? I just happened to notice your browsing history." She smiled. "That's around the time I started going to the gym remember? I did this for you. And by the way, you don't hide it very well either." She put her hand on my crotch and smiled. "I have to admit I'm a little hurt you never came on to me."

"I wanted to, I just..."

"I'm sorry you didn't. You know, strong girls can do some special things."

"I'm sure they can. Like what?"

She smiled. "Force men to have sex with them."
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Rommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:06:24 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 3


My hard-on died immediately. "Is that what's happening now."

"You know," Vanessa said, "You're such a nice guy. I know you want this..." She took a step closer to me and now we were so close that her breasts touched me when she took a deep breath. "...but I also know that if I left it up to you it would never happen. I got this big on purpose you know. " She grabbed me by the back of the neck and jammed her tongue in my mouth and kissed me until I gave in and kissed her back. "I got sick of waiting for you to figure out whatever moral issues you had about fucking me. And I have to admit- I'm enjoying the power." She jammed her tongue in my mouth again and we kissed some more. She pulled away and put my hand on her swollen pecs. "Do you like me like this?"

"I do."

"You know I'm not wearing any underwear. I am so swollen right now you have no idea."
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Roommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:07:00 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 4


"Vanessa, you know we have a nice friendship and-"

"-Friendship? That's what you call it? I've wanted you since the day you interviewed me but you didn't want me, and even after I transformed myself and you did want me you rejected me. I've been waiting for you to come on to me for 3 years. Fuck friendship. Have you ever seen me naked?"

"Of course not."

"We do share a shower."

"So you've seen me?"

"You know you have a habit of leaving the opening the door after you get out."

"Well I haven't seen you."

"You've got a really cute little body you know that? I love you in that tank top you wear when you go to the gym, the girls must love those cute little muscles of yours. Would you like to see my body?"

"Vanessa, like I said, I find you really hot but-"

"I'm not asking you actually. Do you know how strong I am?"

"I can't imagine."

"You see this arm?" She started flexing it every which way, showing me her huge mound of bicep, her horseshoe triceps, that scary thick forearm. Her upper arms had to be over 20" but her forearms seemed almost as big. "I bet I can curl more than you bench press."

My mouth was dry. "I bet you can."

"Are you ready?" She smiled as she took off her shirt.

"Vanessa-"

"Don't say a word," She growled.

There it was. Her chest was so huge and hard and sculpted it looked the skin had been stretched over it. The cleavage had to be a couple of inches of deep. Her large breasts looked like hood ornaments in comparison to the chest they sat on. Her abs looked like she had strapped on body armor. I was terrified and rock hard at the same time, a servant of two masters. I broke out into a sweat.

"Are any of the girls you look at as big as me?"

"I-"

"-I told you not to talk remember? You know what I think? I think you always secretly wanted this. I mean, you're into muscle women, did you really think they were going to be submissive just like all your other little girlfriends? I don't think so. That's the real reason you never made a move on me. You needed me to do this."

"I-"

"-What did I say? Now let me see what you got in there. " She smiled as she unbuttoned my pants, slowly, daring me to try to stop her. Then she inched them down until my aching cock jumped out at her. She took it in her hand and gave it an admiring little squeeze. "Wow, Charlie, I'm impressed. For a guy with such skinny arms, that is one really thick cock. " She grabbed it with both hands and rubbed it against her crotch. "Are you ready to see my pussy?" She grabbed me by the wrists like a naughty child and pulled me towards the table.

"But my stir fry-"

"-Fuck your stir fry. When I'm done with you, I'm going to put on my shortest skirt and a little sleeveless mid-riff top and you're going to take me to a really nice restaurant and pretend that you wear the pants in our relationship. Got it?"
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Roommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:07:33 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 5


"I want to see how strong you are."

"What does that mean?"

"You got cute little muscles. Let's see you use them."

"If you're just trying to embarrass me-"

"I'm not. Can you do pull-ups? Do some pull ups, come on."

"If I had a pull-up bar."

"Who needs a pull-up bar." She threw her arms up into a double bicep. "Come on."

I can tell you right now, this isn't something you get used to. She was absolutely, breathtakingly awesome, her breasts riding high on her massive pecs like luscious fruit, her abs ridged like corrugated steel. "I can't get my hands around your arms."

"Just grab onto to my biceps." She flexed them extra hard for good measure. "Come on."

I approached her and was just about to grab her biceps when I realized that I was looking up at her. "Did you grow? How tall are you?"

She laughed. "Of course I didn't grow. I've always been 6' 3". I've always been taller than you. Maybe because I was so skinny."

"Really?"

"I was always your amazon waiting to happen. You just never gave me the time of day."

I grabbed onto her biceps and went at it. My cock was hard enough to cut glass, and that was before it rubbed across her burning hot crotch and her rock hard abs with every repetition, my head tunneling through her tits until we were eye to eye. Let's just say it was hard to concentrate on the pull-ups but somehow I managed ten, two more than I had ever done before. What made it so ridiculous of course, was that she outdid me just standing there. She was so still suspending my 200 pounds in mid-air that I might have been doing pull-ups on goal post. "Come on, one more," she taunted. "One more." I tried, but I was toast. And yet, suddenly, I was moving upward anyway - I looked up and saw her lifting her fists up above her head. She lifted me up and down, up and down. "Hang on, now! Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty." She put me down and smiled at me, her muscles glistening with sweat, veins popping out everywhere. "You like when your girls do that most muscular thing don't you? Want to see mine?" She went into a crab and I nearly fainted; I swear my cock gained an inch at the sight.

"You're a goddess."

"I'm a god."

"Whatever you say."

"Music to my ears. You can worship me if you want." I dropped to my knees. I felt across her huge calves and up across her massive quads and bulging hamstrings. I got to her crotch and decided that maybe I should ask for permission. "I'll tell you when." She said. I rubbed my hands up and across her 10 pack abs, up and under that pectoral shelf that from my perspective might as well have been the cornice of a mountain. Her enormous lats started at her waist and fanned out until they reached her wrecking ball delts. I sucked on her nipples half-expecting that I was going to be airborne at a minute. I tried to get my hands around her massive neck; I might as well have been trying to hug a redwood.
"Do you mind, can I ask how much you weigh?"

"Of course I don't mind. 250 pounds, 2% body fat. What are you, about 200? 10% body fat? I suppose that gives me about 65 pounds more muscle than you've got. Seems like more than that doesn't it? " She smiled.

"You're pretty good at math too."

"That's enough." I pulled my hands away from her lats like they were on fire and stepped away from her, awaiting my next command. She licked her lips.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Roommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:08:03 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 6


"I hope you're good at eating pussy." She grabbed her meat and flexed her massive legs. "I am so hot right now. Come here." I already was- I took a half step closer, her hard nipples pressing into my chest.

"I still don't think-"

"-I don't care." She laughed. "Do you need me to force you? Or do you just want me to."

She put her hand on my shoulder and pushed until my knees buckled. "Take off my shorts." They were stretched so tight I was struggling with the button. "Are you kidding me?" She ripped them off like tissue paper. "Go."

I dove in between her legs towards her bulging clit and started to suck. She moaned uncontrollably, her legs squeezing against my head until I thought it was going to pop. I sucked it and thrust it against my teeth and she went nuts. My mouth was watering so much I was afraid I was going to start drooling. She was delicious and I sucked that huge meat until she screamed.

Suddenly I was airborne and looking her straight in the eye - her bulging arms and delts between us like steel girders. "Wow. You are skilled. Your turn."

She put me down, grabbed me by the waist and lifted my aching cock into her mouth, thrusting me down her throat and all the way out. She sucked my balls, tickled my head with her tongue....it was my first airborne blowjob and if you've never had one I feel sorry for you. When I came, she sucked so hard that I nearly blacked out. It took me a moment to get my balance when she put me down. "How long's it going to take you to get hard again."

"It depends."

She flexed her massive chest and arms for me. "Because I really want to fuck you."
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Roommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:08:46 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 7


Sorry it’s been awhile. We’ve been so busy fucking I just haven’t had a moment to write! Vanessa just keeps growing. We don’t have a scale in our apartment but she must weigh 300 pounds by now with biceps as big as my head and her sex drive is so huge that we both just had to quit our jobs!

Funny stuff. Kyle’s definitely a better writer than that but come on. Do you guys all just jerk off to this shit or what?

I must say that when I first discovered he was writing about us I was more than a little pissed but I got over it. It actually really is funny reading this shit. As a matter of fact, I made him show me all the stories he’s written and it’s like I have a whole different window on Kyle. It’s sort of like reading someone’s diary you know? Except it’s the diary of his unconscious. And you know what? I’m betting that his unconscious is a whole lot like you guys who are reading this. That’s why I finally decided that I should write to you. I thought to myself, “You know what?” Maybe this is a teachable moment. Maybe all those guys out there who are busy wasting time reading this shit instead of trying to meet girls like me for whatever reason, maybe if they learned a little bit about what I’m really all about. Well maybe we’d all be happier.

Sorry, I’m not a writer. Kyle is actually a really good writer! I had no idea. Anyhow. Some of what Kyle wrote is true. I don’t weigh 250 though, I don’t want any of you out there thinking that, I don’t think I’ve met a girl who weighs 250 and I know some pretty big girls as I’m sure you can imagine. I am 6’ 3” though. Most guys are intimidated enough by that, but somehow I get the feeling this is a friendly audience. I do weigh over 200 but I’m tall so I don’t look nearly as enormous as you’re probably imagining. I’m big enough now that I wear a sweatshirt when I work out just to avoid any potential nonsense with the schmoes at my gym but believe me, the guys who are serious at my gym are hardly intimidated by me.

Are you kidding me, they’re taking stuff too, do you really believe I’m bigger than them? Come on. After I got serious about weights, whatever social life I had usually started at the gym, either work or the gym but I liked to avoid getting involved with guys at work and I’m definitely not into girls so believe me there is nothing in it for me to be intimidating guys. I may be stronger than a lot of them but I don't want to intimidate them. I haven’t met too many guys who are into that.
Guys seem really insecure to me about this stuff. You’d think it wouldn’t really matter to a guy if his girlfriend was stronger than him, I mean what, am I going to beat him up? Who cares? I’m sure they’re better than me at some things too. Kyle is definitely smarter than me, do I feel insecure about that? And so what if other people think it’s weird? Guys should have enough confidence to be able to be with a strong woman and be proud about that. Anyone who can handle a woman like me has to have something special. Sorry I’m just venting.

Taking stuff does give you a crazy sex drive. Before, if I saw a cute guy on the subway I’d kind of imagine going out with him on a date or like taking a walk and getting to know him. Now…let’s just say I’ve had to learn how to control myself. I never used to feel my clit swell the way it does now and seriously I break out in a cold sweat when I see a cute guy. Fuck getting to know him, all I'm thinking about is fucking the shit out of him.

But see this is something you guys have to understand. I can imagine what it is for you guys, you’re walking around with a fire hose between your legs and there are times when you just need to find somewhere to put it and so you chase us. Women are different. We’re more like fountains, and it’s kind of like we need to get a guy to come close enough that we can push them in. As strong as I am, that’s still the way it is for me. I may be bigger than you but inside I’m exactly the same as I was before. It's just that now the juice makes me a little less patient.

And by the way, just because I like building my body and getting as big as I can doesn’t mean I’m into muscle heads. I’m not into the anorexic look either, good thing right? You don’t meet many of those in a gym. Not that I’d automatically rule out a skinny guy either, but I wouldn’t be with them because of their body. The body type I guess I’m most attracted is probably the kind of guy who maybe played football in high school, physical types with some muscle on them, but not so into their bodies like the muscle heads are.

I did like Kyle. He was a little small, but like I said, I’m open to falling in love with anyone and there was just something about him. He was so easy going and just one of those guys that seemed comfortable in his skin. ‘Cool’ fit him to a ’T’.

I had just started going to the gym. I had been living with this guy who turned out to be a real asshole and besides a place to live, I just needed a change. The day I showed up at his place, he was wearing blue surfer shorts and this cute brown beanie pulled down low on his forehead. We chatted a little bit and there was a connection right away or at least I thought so. When he called me to tell me the place was mine I got butterflies. By the way, I was not a skinny thing when I moved in. I played basketball in college okay? I was always fit, just not buff like I am now.

I did go in his room though. I’m so embarrassed that he wrote about that but it happened. We had been spending a lot of time together, and I mean we really enjoyed each other’s company, I know he wasn’t faking that, and I just couldn’t understand why he never came onto me, he didn’t have a girlfriend and I thought maybe he was just shy about that stuff. I would have been happy to just be his fuck buddy, he was the perfect kind of guy for that, someone I wouldn’t have felt badly about sleeping with at all. Obviously he didn’t like me that way. That really hurt but I guess I got over it.

I loved the gym. I know some people just do it because they feel the need to stay in shape but I loved the feeling of lifting weights, of getting stronger, of my muscles growing, of veins popping out. I loved the looks I got when I started being able to lift real weights. I knew I wanted to get big almost right away. I had the body for it and it was almost like walking around the way I was before, I was just unfulfilled potential. I did a lot of research on juicing, asked a lot of questions at the gym and finally found a ‘doctor’ I trusted.

I loved my new sex drive too. I was getting a lot of attention at the gym and I took advantage of it. Breasts and muscles are a lethal combination for guys who work out, and I didn’t have to do a whole lot once I let a guy know I was interested. I didn’t mind all the compliments either, even though I knew what they wanted. Let ‘em pine for me, I figured; it was a hell of a lot better than what was happening at home. The sports bras and the cut-off tanks just killed them. It got so bad with guys dropping weights and running into things on my account that I swear the gym took out extra insurance. I was never the kind of girl who flaunted it but with my needs as they were? Guilty as charged. Guys need the visual and I definitely gave it to them.

Eventually I had to cover up as much as I hated to. I'm proud of my body you know? I'm a huge, powerful amazon. But it got so bad that my workout was taking me an extra hour every night, my workout is long enough as it is and I was getting a little chippy and a woman on the juice getting chippy? Not so great. So I did what most of the big girls do and started going baggy. Amazing how even the guys who were drooling over you one day start losing interest when you go to the baggies. Not sure if it’s because they think you’re hiding because you’re getting too big or because you suddenly put on some extra but it was dramatic let me tell you. It was a little harder to get the attention of new talent in baggies but I still had a few regulars and when I really wanted it - when there’s a will I can usually make it happen. I rarely took guys home, just told ‘em I had a roommate and you know. I don’t know, I could have, maybe it would have made Kyle jealous but. I guess I didn’t want him to know. I guess part of me is still that old-fashioned girl that wants to apply for her virgin card again before she gets married.

Funny thing about being a muscle chick who dates gym rats - I can count the guys who didn’t ask me to arm wrestle on one hand. Some guys tried to be subtle and pretend that they weren’t interested in arm wrestling but I’ll tell you even the ones that denied themselves the pleasure wanted to arm wrestle me. Guys just aren’t used to seeing biceps on a woman and they just need to prove to themselves that they’re still stronger. Not all guys, just guys who work out. I guess they’ve got a lot invested in their muscles, so a girl with muscles? I guess that’s just like another level of conquest. Okay by me, you know. Arm wrestling is a lot like weight lifting anyway, you’re just pushing an arm instead of iron, and I admit the struggle turned me on. I always got wet and hard. That's right, hard. My clit engorges with blood just like your cock does, so make sure that's the first thing you touch okay? Sometimes it was so bad I had to excuse myself to go take care of myself, never mind that I was going to fuck the shit out of that guy within the hour.

The guys always beat me. These weren’t weak guys you know. But you know there came a time when I was getting pretty fucking big myself. And what was really weird was that even when I knew I was stronger than the guy - I saw what they were lifting in the gym so I knew - they were still beating me. I couldn’t figure it out. It got to the point where it actually upset me that I was losing, but I’d ask for a rematch and I’d still lose. I rarely lift max weights, if these guys had any idea how strong I was they would never have asked to arm-wrestle me, and here they were, beating me without even much of a struggle.

And then one day it changed. God help me I have no idea why. I was locked with this guy, I was much stronger than him, I curled double what he could easy but he was holding me up and he was smiling. I looked at my arm - I was big- huge, beautiful bulging veiny biceps, forearms that looked like they could be served up at a steakhouse okay? And then I looked at his. I threw his arm down so hard that I almost flipped him off the chair.

We were both so freaked out that we jumped out of our chairs, and there we were just staring at each other, freaked out. I was taller than him and finally, stronger than him, and I didn’t know what to do about it and neither did he apparently. It must have been my clit thinking instead of my brain but I just reached out and grabbed his package. I guess my clit’s pretty smart because all of a sudden the fear left this guy’s face and he remembered what were together for. I unzipped him, carried him to the bedroom and absolutely fucked the shit out of him. I had never fucked a guy like that in my life and I will never forget it. I’m sure he’s not running around telling people how I dominated him but I’ll tell you this - he liked it too. I almost had to change my phone number because of that guy.

I was going to tell you all about Kyle wasn’t I? Right? Next time.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Roommates
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:09:28 pm
Roommates
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 8


First bullshit to Vanessa for hijacking my story thread, but let’s just say this- take everything Vanessa writes with a grain of salt. First of all, she is HUGE. She likes to portray herself as this unthreatening feminine thing? Okay, feminine she is. We don’t have a scale at home but now she’s going to force me to buy one because she’s easily more than 250. Easy. Take the biggest female bodybuilder you can think of and scale her up to 6’ 3”? That’s Vanessa. She was intimidating before she had all the muscle, guys are just not used to seeing 6’ 3” women around so they look even taller, but now….it’s like living with a giant.

I was telling stories before but now that Vanessa’s putting it out there, I’m coming clean. It’s up to you who to believe, okay, because I’m certainly not about to call that a woman a liar to her face. Our dinners together started sort of organically- we both always seemed to be around at dinner time, so if I was making dinner I offered her some. Eventually, we were making dinner for each other and it just became part of her routine. We tended to start late because she was at the gym every night after work, and because of that I ended up doing a lot more of the cooking. Although now it sounds like maybe there were extracurricular activities in between. At first, it was very casual and pleasant and friendly. There was a blip after she came into to my room where it got a little uncomfortable but it passed pretty quickly.

It started to change as Vanessa started to grow. It wasn’t obvious at first, but I guess I started to notice that the baggy sweats she was coming home in every night got a little less baggy. I never saw her showing off her muscles in the beginning by the way; maybe she put the sweats on for my benefit but just saying. I can tell you she was eating enormous quantities food. The first time she cooked I thought she was planning a dinner party or something; there was easily enough for four. I started buying extra food for her, it was expensive but you know, I just did it.

The first night she came home in shorts I almost shit my pants. 


“Are you crazy it’s freezing out.” I said.

“My legs don’t get cold.” She winked.

Her quads were thick and defined and bulging and moved like they had a mind of their own. She was a physical girl and our legs often touched when we ate but that night it was like the whole dinner she had her knee between my legs. My cock was so hard I could barely eat. I was trying to control myself, I really was, but there was nothing I could do. To make it worse she’d touch my leg the way you might if you were coming on to somebody, and her hand was always grazing my cock. I don’t know if I responded whether she would have just acted offended or what, but I’m guessing she was getting some enjoyment out of teasing me.

When she got up from table, she made a point of flexing her legs. “God I’m sore. I lifted too much tonight. My quads are shaking.” I pretended to be cleaning the dishes. “Wow,” I said.

I pretty much jerked off every night after dinner; there really was no other way to survive that kind of sexual excitement. I couldn’t go out and try to get laid; are you kidding, I’d just be thinking about Vanessa all night.

Of course, I couldn’t help but fantasize about what was under that sweat top of hers. You could see those traps starting to bulge, the veins in chest, her huge and growing breasts, a little bit of muscle cleavage starting at her neck…can you imagine living like that? It was crazy. Anyhow, one night she came home and the whole time we were eating she was kind of rolling one of her fists around. Finally she said, “Can you do me a favor?” And she rolled up her sleeve to the elbow. “I think I strained my forearm, would you mind just rubbing it a little.” My eyes almost popped out looking at it - it was a huge powerful bulging muscle that extended from her wrist in powerful ridges. 


“Of course,” I said, pretending that she wasn’t a muscle beast and that it was the most normal and banal request in the world. I don’t know if she noticed or not, but I was so horny my whole body was shaking. She kept flexing and telling me where to rub and I honestly thought I was going to have an immaculate ejaculation. Her knee was up my crotch and she kept ‘inadvertently’ rubbing it against my cock until finally I had to pull away. “How’s that? Better?” I said, my voice cracking.

“So much better”, she said as she flexed it back and forth. “Thank you, you’re a doll.”

You might be wondering why I didn’t just come on to her. If I thought that I had a shot, believe me I would have, but somehow I figured this was just revenge for me turning her down that night, and you know she was my roommate and I didn’t know. Maybe I should have.

I can tell you this, I was certainly starting to go out of my way for her. I knew her favorite dishes, I knew when she got home and it made me happy to see her greedily devouring my food. She really was like clock work, walked in at close to 8pm, and we had dinner right away. Then one night, she was late. It was hot, I was starving and by the time 9:00 rolled around I decided I was just going to go ahead.

Then the door opened. She came in wearing only a sports bra. “I am so sorry,” she said. “I just got so into it tonight and I just totally lost track of time. I ran all the way home. ”

I almost swallowed my tongue. She was glistening with sweat, her huge muscular chest heaving, her big breasts pushing against her sports bra. You could see her lats from the front, big thick and vascular. Her abs had so many striations I couldn’t even count- it was like a 20 pack. Her shoulders were like little cannon balls and her arms…

“You don’t mind do you, it’s just so hot out.” 

“No, no I…” I couldn’t even get words out.

“Are you okay?”

“Fine. Yeah. Hungry?”

“Starving. Oh my god, you made me Chicken Marbella. You are so sweet.” She wrapped me in her arms and gave me a little peck on the lips. It was the first time she ever hugged me. My erection was pressing against her leg but she didn’t say a word.

“You sure you’re okay? Is it me, do you want me to cover up?”


“I’m fine, you know. I think I just you know waited too long to eat.” “You…you look amazing.” I stammered.


“Ah thanks, aren’t you nice. You never know how a guy’s going to react to a woman with a little muscle. Nice to hear you approve. You go to the gym don’t you? We should work out together sometime.”

I nodded. When she was finished, and she ate most of my food too, I had lost my appetite for some strange reason - she put her sweatshirt back on and headed for the door. “Sorry to eat and run, but I’ve got an itch to scratch. These workouts have been making me so horny lately. ” She winked at me and walked out.

Vanessa was getting so big so fast that soon I swear to god she was having to walk sideways through the door. Her teasing was getting more and more intense too - it was seemed that she was always pulling something or other that needed a massage. And then she’d split - “Sorry, got an itch.” Her favorite line.

Meanwhile, my life was being dominated by my cock. I was hard all day, barely able to get any work done and even after I jacked off to relieve the pressure I was hard almost immediately. The only benefit was that I gained a couple inches from the constant stimulation; otherwise, life was brutal. It was becoming obvious to me that I was going to have to do something, even if it meant risking being humiliated.

We were just finishing dinner one night when she said, “Can I just show you something?” She put her arms up in a double bicep. “I’ve got mounds now. Isn’t that incredible?” More like the Swiss Alps if you ask me- steep bulging verticals. Her triceps were huge too. Her arms had to be 20 inches.

“Beautiful,” I stuttered.

“I never thought I’d get this big. Thanks for being so supportive. Not too many guys could handle living with a woman like me.”

“We’ve really developed a friendship.” 

“We sure have.”

“Hey, I’m sorry I came onto you that night.”

“I don’t even remember.”

“You’re sweet.” She kissed me. “Hey, would you do me a favor. I just…I pulled my groin, would you mind just rubbing it a little? I’ll do the dishes.” She pulled up the left leg of her ridiculously tight shorts.

Well this was the moment, of course. I started rubbing very gently. She gasped. “Careful, it’s really sore.” Was she kidding or what? Just trying to tease me a little more? Her mound grew as I rubbed, and finally I let my little circles go a bit until I gently touched, accidentally of course, her clit with the side of my hand. She immediately grabbed me - her grip was so powerful it was like I was caught in a steel vise. I gasped.

“I’m sorry, it’s just you’re so good and I’m, I’ve been so horny lately and I’m just afraid I won’t be able to control myself.”

“Believe me it’s been hard for me too.”


“Really, you’re so sweet. You mean you actually find me attractive? You like my muscles?”

“You’re really sexy.”



“Well you know I find you attractive too. But I want to respect our friendship. And I mean we are roommates. I still don’t quite get why that’s a problem but. You want to arm wrestle?”

I laughed. “It’s obviously not going to be much of a contest.”

“That’s fun too isn’t it? I know you want to see my muscles in action.”

I was just hoping she wasn’t planning on hurting me, but my cock had gotten to the point that I would have risked anything.

She gripped my hand hard and I gasped. She smiled at me. “Good grip right? Look at you, you’ve got arms too.” She rubbed my suddenly ridiculously inconsequential arms gently. “Ready?” Her bicep jumped out of her arm like a volcano that was about to blow. “Go.”

Her arm didn’t move. I was pushing as hard as I could and she just held me there. I might as well have been pushing against a granite wall. “Go.” She said again, winking.

She was in complete control. I was completely out of breath I was trying so hard and she pushed me down, slowly, gently, without any effort at all. She let me catch my breath. “Want to go again?” 



“That’s okay.” 



She pulled her chair up so close to me I could feel her body heat. “Want to feel my arm? Feel it.”

My hand suddenly looked small. Her bicep was a rock; there was no give at all. I put my other hand on her clit. She moaned. “Are you sure?” She smiled. I nodded. “I don’t know how you held out that long. I’ve been trying to get you to come onto me for the last six months.”

“I don’t know either.” My mouth was watering. I got on my knees and pulled her shorts down.

She moaned. “I like your style Kyle.”

Her bulging vascular legs dwarfed my head. When I looked up at her, her huge rack towering above my head like a cornice, it was as if I was kneeling at the bottom of a gorge. She had taken her top off and was massaging her huge breasts while I ate her. Her clit was a big and juicy mouthful and I loved every minute of it.

I ate her until she screamed. She squeezed her legs together so hard I thought my head was going to pop. When she was done she lifted me to my feet, her tits squarely in my face, her nipples hard. She tried to pull my cock out of my pants but I was so big and hard she couldn’t get me out. Finally she just yanked my pants down. “Holy shit. Look at what I’ve been missing out on.” She grabbed my cock and squeezed. “You are a real man. Can I try something?”

I wasn’t about to argue. She grabbed me by the ass and launched my cock into her mouth without even bending her knees, with such ease that I might as well have been a cheese platter. I have never blown so hard in my life; I was a rag doll when she put me down.

She whispered into my ear. “How long is it going to take for me to get you hard again?” She had me at ‘how’. “I’m feeling a little dominant. Are you okay with that?”

“Vanessa, it is all good.” 

She picked me up and carried to the bedroom. It was all good.

The End
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] The Good Wife
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:10:31 pm
The Good Wife - Chapter 1
By johnnylovemuscle


******BASED ON A TRUE STORY********

Friend, if crime doesn’t pay then why do I feel so damned good right now? As I lay here, looking up at this ridiculously beautiful and absolutely jacked 5’ 9” 165 pound ripped muscle goddess who just happens to be my adoring wife, it makes me wonder is it just desserts, or just dessert? I have never done something so wrong and felt so rewarded in my whole life, and when I’m done telling you all about it, I doubt you’ll ever want to do the right thing again.

It all started when our sex life hit a bit of dry patch. I had been married to Courtney for almost 10 years and dated for a few before that, and our lovemaking sessions had always been satisfying and sometimes a hell of a lot more than that. Courtney was a very physical person. She swam and played basketball in college and she prided herself on having the sex drive of a guy. Friend, I’m here to tell you that it wasn’t a stance. She was the only woman I ever met with an honest to god appetite – she needed it and when she did she made sure she got it. And I was of course there for her. ‘Just call out my name….’ Me? Unextraordinary except for my cock. I’d compare it to a porn star’s cock except that porn stars always have such skinny cocks. They are long- they get that surgery where a muscle gets snipped that makes them longer – but so skinny. My cock’s only about 7 ½ inches, but Courtney has a nickname for it – beer can cock. I’m a very modest guy but I will tell you that most of the women I fucked got their first vaginal orgasms riding it. Courtney said it was the best dick she ever had, and frankly I think it’s the main reason she married me. But I digress.

Our sex life was unbelievable and then all of a sudden it was over. It had probably been slowing down over months – you have kids, life gets busy, fatigue creeps in – but it seemed like one day it all just stopped. At first, I got very paranoid. I knew how much Courtney loved sex and it was hard for me to imagine that she hadn’t just become infatuated with someone else. No matter how big your dick is, you know there’s always a bigger one out there, and why not? Marriage vows only count for so much. And let me tell you, Courtney was the kind of girl who noticed. She had that kind of hunger. Or at least she used to. It was the look in her eyes that told me it was something much more serious. I didn’t say anything about it. I was thinking about saying something, but she knew I knew something was up, and I decided that the best thing to do was just to give her some space.

That was when the workouts started. We were never morning people, so when I got a kiss on the cheek that first morning at 5am and opened my eyes to see in her gym clothes ready to go, I knew what it was about. “Just trying to get my mojo back.” She didn’t even need to say it.

Unfortunately, the new workout regimen didn’t seem to be doing a whole lot of good. After about a month of working out every morning, she lost maybe a little bit of fat and looked a little firmer, but Courtney looked great before. After another night of surprisingly passionless lovemaking, I broached the subject as gently as possible. She looked at me and her eyes welled up with tears. “You know it’s not you right? It’s not. I don’t know what’s wrong with me. “

Friend, I had to do something didn’t I? What man with a heart could just sit on the sidelines and watch the woman he loves fall apart? That’s when it occurred to me. I had read recently about the pharmaceutical companies’ fruitless search for the female equivalent of Viagra, and one fact stuck with me – the only proven drug that worked to increase female sex drive was testosterone. I looked online and it didn’t take me long to find something that sounded promising – they called it Encutane. It came in cream form and it was a mixture of testosterone, HGH and an unspecified female hormone that “helped to maintain and promote female sex characteristics”, whatever that meant.

Courtney kept up with her work-out routine – I guess she figured it couldn’t hurt, but one morning she woke up to a little surprise. “Ready for a little pre-workout massage?”
“Oh honey, you know I barely have enough time to do my workout and get back to get the kids ready for school.”
“So it’ll be a short massage. I’ll tell you what; try it and see if it helps work-out. Maybe you’ll like it.”

I was ready. The night before I had mixed the cream with a nice-smelling massage oil that was a particular favorite of Courtney’s and put it back in the bottle so that she would never suspect anything. I went slow and deep, and I made sure I hit every major muscle group too – the last thing I’d want is for anything to end up lopsided because of me. Courtney loved the massage and all the attention that went with it, but she was always in a rush. She gave me a quick kiss and ran off to the gym.

She was better even after just one day. She came back from work with an energy and a vigor that I hadn’t seen in awhile. “How was work?” “Fuck work, I had a great work-out! You know your massage really helped me. Now I know what it means to hit the weights.” “Well you know there’s more where that came from.” “There better be,” she winked.

And so it began. Sex was back. No big surprise, I suppose, but the way we fucked when she got home from work was like she had been waiting for it all day. What was amazing to me was how quickly she put on the muscle. In less than a week, she had put some serious size on her arms, with separation between the bicep and tricep, and forearms that actually bulged. I guess when you read about some of the baseball players in the steroid era coming back from an offseason having gained 50 pounds of muscle, it starts to make sense. Without medicinal help it takes ages to put on even a fraction of an inch of muscle. On steroids and HGH, you gain muscle every day. One morning I was working on her back when I noticed the huge bulging traps that had suddenly sprouted between her shoulders. “Like those, huh?” She flexed them and they coiled like hungry cobras. They had probably been growing every day, but it was amazing how they just seemed to suddenly appear.

Up until now, Courtney had been incredibly coy about her new equipment. No shows of strength, no flexes in the mirror. Every flex seemed almost accidental – the slight flare of the lats and biceps when she put her up, the forearm bulge when she brushed her hair, the calf flex as she strapped on high heel shoes…the deep squats she began to do on my cock when she was on top. It was unbelievably sexy, but I wasn’t at all sure she was even aware she was doing it. Now, it was all on the table. She turned over and grabbed my achingly hard cock. “You should have told me you liked muscles honey. I would have done this for you a long time ago.” I stammered something or other about not really being aware. It’s very hard to think when a beautiful, muscular woman is smiling at you and squeezing your cock.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] The Good Wife
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:11:14 pm
The Good Wife - Chapter 2
By johnnylovemuscle


Thing started to get pretty different around our house. The fact that we’d had one life together for pushing 13 years and suddenly had another one altogether was a bit discombobulating at first; but I’d say that overall, living with a woman this hot and this jacked came with some challenges too. On the weekends, when we were able to get the kids out on playdates, Courtney took to walking around the house in a little g-string and flip-flops. Every now and again when she knew she had my attention, she’d do something that would require real power. We had a stone coffee table that took three guys to get up the front stairs of our house and she’d pick it up and move it a few feet with the pretense that she just wanted to try it in a different place. Then she’d move it back.

It had been about 3 months since I started the massages, and I should probably describe what Courtney looked like in her g-string and flip-flops, shouldn’t I? She looked like a heavyweight bodybuilder about 11 weeks out from competition. She had no desire to compete, she thought it was a stupid sport, but she could have. We did go to a couple of competitions, but only because she was curious to see some of the girls in person. Friend, I am here to tell you, having seen her next to some of these women, Courtney possessed a championship caliber physique. She weighed about 170 pounds all year round, no offseason weight for her, and she made Betty Pariso look like a runway model in comparison, except that she was much more feminine than Betty. Her legs were gorgeous – her calves were round at the bottom and jutted out just slightly at the side, her hamstrings bulged beautifully, and her quads were so meaty and thick that her knees practically disappeared. She was so large that she could have her feet shoulder width apart and her legs would still rub together right up at the crotch. I had a hard time taking my eye off of that spot – her powerful legs cradled that juicy clit so beautifully.

But her legs were nothing compared to her upper body. The ridges of her stomach were like a topographical map of the Himalayas. Her lats burst out from her hips like angels’ wings. Her traps were like bronze shields, her shoulders were cannonballs, and her chest was meaty and thick and hard, so huge in fact that it made her breasts look smaller; even though I can tell you, as I look at them suspended lusciously in mid-air like zeppelins, that they had grown too. She was four inches shorter than me but when she approached me I had the distinct sensation of looking up at her. I actually really do think she might have gotten slightly taller – perhaps HGH can have that effect? – but I think mostly it was a sensation. It was like she was a 3D character in a 2D world.
Let me tell you friend, weekends in particular were crazy. It’s hard to get anything done when you’re walking around with a raging hard-on all day. Now I know what Viagra must feel like, except that Viagra wears off. Courtney loved every moment of it. She loved seeing me limp aimlessly around the house as if I had something important too but forgot what it was. And she loved making me wait until I absolutely couldn’t stand it any longer. She was a goddess and she knew it, and I treated her that way. How many women out there can truly say that they have their husbands’ full attention? She knew she had mine.

I had started to titer down the amount of Encutane in my little massage mixture about a month ago; Courtney didn’t need to get any bigger and she certainly didn’t need to get any hornier, but if there had been any decrease in either I didn’t notice. I was just about to walk out the door to work one morning, I had gotten the kids off to school and straightened up a little around the house, when the door opened and there she was, still in her gym clothes. “Did you forget something?” Without a word, she lifted me off the ground and carried me towards the bedroom. “I’ve got a meeting at the office,” I protested. “Tell them you’re going to be late,” she handed me a phone and winked. Have you ever experienced weightlessness? I have. She was holding me off the ground like you’d carry a 5 pound laptop, and when she threw me down on the bed I realized that even if I wanted to, there was no way I could possibly resist. She ripped my pants off and started to blow me so vigorously that I thought I wasn’t going to be able to last a minute. She read my mind.

“Honey, I’ll slow it down a little bit but let’s just get through this one, I need you for a full hour and I know you just can’t last that long when you’re fresh.” She started to deep throat me just as I got my secretary on the phone. “I’m coming late,” I managed to blurt out and hung up just before I blew my wad down Courtney’s throat. Courtney swallowed hungrily and laughed. “I can’t believe I just did that! I could barely get your thing in my mouth and somehow I just got it all the way down my throat. Wow!” Thing. That’s what it she called it. It was her way of complimenting me, as if it was simply too big and too special to be called just a cock, it was something else altogether, something altogether indefinable. She was so strong and powerful that she could have completely emasculated me no matter how big my dick was. The fact that she didn’t made me love her even more. Here I was with a woman who could out-everything me and she made me feel like the biggest stud on the planet.

I was already hard again the moment I came. She got up on the dresser, lifted me up and started fucking the shit out of me. We had been experimenting with a lot of different positions these days, her power obviously opened up a lot of possibilities not available to most women, and this happened to be one of her favorites. She loved the sensation of holding me up that far off the ground, and when she put her whole body into it, her orgasms were like rolling thunder. Courtney loved using her power and to be honest, there was nothing sexier than seeing her use it. She came more than once that morning; she was right, she needed an hour. When I got just to the edge of erupting I pulled out and sucked her meaty clit until she came again. I loved sucking that clit. I love sucking clit anyway, but the bigger she got the juicier it was. It makes my mouth water just thinking about it.

On her way out the door to her morning workout last Saturday - she added an afternoon workout to her routine on the weekends – she gave me a kiss and asked me if I was going to be around later. I played basketball on Saturday mornings but usually I was done way before she was. “Yeah, why?” But she was already gone.

I loved Saturday basketball. I play four or five games and by 10am I’ve finished my exercise for the day. I was opening the mail on my way into the kitchen when I ran into somebody that was definitely not my wife. I looked up and found myself staring straight into a woman’s breasts. She was easily 6’ 6”. I must have had quite an expression on my face because Courtney and this woman just cracked up. “Steve, you remember Rachel, don't you?” Courtney winked at me. I told her all about you.”
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] The Good Wife
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:11:44 pm
The Good Wife - Chapter 3
By johnnylovemuscle


Sorry to disappoint you but Rachel wasn’t actually 6’ 6”. I was used to looking down – slightly- at Courtney and here was a woman who was exactly my height. And she was enormous, with enormous everything. She was four inches taller than Courtney and I’d say she was at least twice as thick and quite a bit broader. You do the math, all I’m telling you is that this woman was huge; not quite as beautiful as Courtney (but then again, who is?), but ridiculously jacked. “She just moved here. Stevie, would you mind showing her?” “Would I…?” I stammered. Rachel laughed. “Are you kidding me, he’s showing me right now!” They both laughed at my seriously tented gym shorts. “Ah come on, free Willy!” she said, and with that she pulled my shorts around my ankles.

I could have resisted…but why? I suppose I could have been embarrassed too, but I wasn’t. Here were two beautiful, jacked amazons looking on admiringly at my unit, and I obviously didn’t suffer from stage fright. Rachel shook her head, managing only, “Honey, you are one lucky girl.” “Ah come on. You’re lucky too, aren’t you? You’ve got a friend who shares.” Courtney winked at me.

Come to think of it, Courtney had been winking an awful lot lately. I think it was meant to be reassuring, as if to suggest we were sharing some sort of inside joke; and I suppose it was reassuring in a way. Or maybe she was trying to reassure herself. I guess there are probably other ways to interpret it but why overthink it? Courtney dug me more than ever, I know that, and this change we were going through, we were doing it together. And yet, there was no denying that in a couple of months our relationship had gone from normal, if perhaps slightly stale, to…I don’t even know how to describe what we have right now. It’s hot, there’s no doubt about that. I have never been so constantly hard and had so much ridiculously erotic sex in my life. But my wife just invited her hot 250 pound girlfriend over on a Saturday morning to check out my cock. Am I wrong, or is that slightly out of the ordinary? And it was only getting weirder. Believe me friend, I’m going with it. Who wouldn’t? But you can’t blame me for wondering where this was all headed.

“Sharing?” I somehow managed. Not the most clever repartee, but standing there with my shorts around my ankles in the presence of these two goddesses, it was more than adequate.

Rachel actually weighed in at ‘only’ 217. I wouldn’t have believed it if I didn’t see it with my own eyes. Courtney and I had met her about a month ago at one of the bodybuilding competitions. Rachel was there as a spectator also, but let me tell you, everybody was watching her. This woman was so thick, and on top of it she had ridiculous shelves. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her and I was so obvious that Courtney couldn’t help but notice. Not that Courtney didn’t break a few necks that night also. She was wearing this backless low cut number with 3 inch heels, and she looked absolutely breathtaking. When we got back to our hotel room, Courtney faced me, struck a double bicep pose and said, “Am I not big enough for you?” Courtney had 17” biceps, a 50” chest not including her D cups, and a narrow waist that gave way to huge quadriceps and lat sweeps. “Oh God.” My knees buckled. I crawled over to her, slid off her underwear and started ferociously sucking her clit. “That’s it,” she cooed.

“That’s more like it.” She grabbed me by the head and practically shoved my head inside of her. After she came a couple of times, she threw me on the bed and fucked me like she never fucked me before. Just watching her on top of me, her thick chest bulging over her collarbone, her huge traps creeping up towards her head, I couldn’t help but think that I was being fucked by another species altogether. I woke up bruised and spent, next to a goddess who was stroking my cock, waiting as patiently as she could to do me again.

Which is all to say that I was more than a little surprised to see Rachel in my house, let alone admiring my cock alongside my wife. “Do I get to go first?” Rachel asked. “What do you say Stevie, is that okay with you?” It was nice of Courtney to make a point of asking, but I’m guessing the decision was made long before Rachel got here. “Oh goodie.” Rachel got so close to me that I could barely breathe, grabbed my cock and squeezed. I looked down at her forearm and almost lost it then and there – it had to be 15 inches thick, and vascular. “Wow,” she said. “Wow back at you.” Rachel smiled.

Courtney laughed. “I’ve never watched before,” she winked.

Rachel was a Daniela Sell type, or maybe you’d compare her to Karla Nelsen – huge, but incredibly feminine. She had long dark hair and dark eyes, and she was pretty enough that any guy would want to fuck her without all the muscles. But seeing her up that close, so tall and so jacked, I have to admit that a little fear crept in alongside the arousal. “Can you hold out for me a little bit? Guys usually shoot their wads before I ever get started.”

She got on her knees and started to blow me. The view was unlike any I had ever seen before- she was just so thick. Her shoulders were huge boulders and her back rippled with muscle on top of muscle. She took me all the way down her throat and sucked me until I came and then she lifted me off the ground and looked at Courtney. “Where’s the bedroom?” Courtney followed us in.

“Are you ready? Don’t keep me waiting.” I had just shot my wad and I wasn’t quite there yet. “Does this help?” She tore off her shirt and threw up a double bicep pose that took my breath away – 20” inch bulging biceps, vascular traps, thick lats, d cups on top of a massive chest that bounced into mid-air and then just stood there. I should have pissed myself, but somehow my cock did the right thing; maybe it was scared too. “Honey, that thing is longer than 8 inches.” “I’m telling you, it’s not. We measured it,” Courtney replied. “I know it feels like it but-” “-Go get a measuring tape,” Rachel said.

Rachel was right; it had grown a full inch over the past few months. I guess constant fucking, sucking and pure visual stimulation delivers results, but don’t tell that to all the penis enlargement people.

Rachel was a beast. My feet never touched the ground the whole time she fucked me. I was against the wall, upside down, she bench-fucked me, she even sucked me off standing up (imagine that one). When she couldn’t squeeze another inch of life out of my cock, she picked me up by the ankles, flipped me upside down and jammed my face into her thick clit with such force that I thought she broke me nose. She was so delicious I practically started to drool. I must have sucked that meaty clit while I was suspended in mid-air for an hour, until finally Rachel couldn’t take it any more. “Honey, you got yourself an all-star.” “I do,” Courtney said. “Trained him myself.”

I was so overwhelmed that I had totally lost track of Courtney in all of this, but she had this look of awe on her face and her hand was working her pussy. I immediately started to suck her off. “You probably want a little break don’t you,” Courtney said as she patted my head. “How about we try something new?” Rachel asked. I looked up and she was holding a large strap-on. “Give that cock a moment to rest up?” “Honestly, Rachel, I’d rather have the real thing,” Courtney replied. “I’m not talking about you honey. I’m talking about Stevie here.”

“No fucking way,” I said. “I don’t think it’s up to you Stevie. Is it?” She smiled and just let that sink in. Then she hit a most muscular pose that almost made me faint. She strapped it on, picked me off the ground with one hand and tickled my asshole with it. I swallowed and looked at Courtney. “Please.” “I don’t think so, Rachel. He doesn’t want it.” “Of course he doesn’t want it. That’s what it means to be dominant, honey. Sometimes you do it just because he doesn’t want it.” Courtney was polite but forceful. “I don’t think we’re there yet.” “Come on Stevie, I’ll let you do me if I can do you,” Rachel said. She bent over and wiggled her enormous ass in the air. “No thanks.” “Wow. I’ve never had a man turn me down before. Guess I never let them.” Rachel and Courtney both laughed. She put me down, yanked off the strap-on and shoved my face back into her pussy. “You want it, don’t you?” She asked Courtney. “I don’t.” Courtney winked.

When Rachel was done with me I watched her absolutely fuck the shit out of my wife in every which way. It was unlike anything I had ever seen before in my life and even after Rachel had humiliated me the way she had, it made my dick hard just watching.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] The Good Wife
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:12:23 pm
The Good Wife - Chapter 4
By johnnylovemuscle


“I’ve been thinking,” Courtney said as she propped herself up on her elbow, her bicep bulging so massively that it seemed it was going to burst right out of her skin. “I don’t think you show me enough respect.” “What are you talking about?” “I am so much bigger and stronger than you and you act like we’re equals.” “Honey, we’re married.” “What does that have to do with it? Do you think all partners are equals? This is exactly what I’m talking about. “You wanted me to be bigger than you, right? That’s why you gave that stuff and didn’t take any yourself. You wanted me to be dominant. So I-“ “-Wait, you knew?” “Don’t interrupt me or I am going to damage you.” “Where the fuck-“ “-it’s your turn to listen.”

She jumped on top of me and held my wrists down and squeezed, and for good measure she turned all that hurt into a most muscular pose and held it until I screamed. She had grown in the last week or so, no doubt about it. My beautiful muscle goddess was starting to get more than a little scary. “Okay? As I was saying, this is obviously what you wanted. It’s what I want too. So I think we should go all the way with it.”

I was terrified. “What does that mean exactly? You know I stopped giving you that stuff a long time ago, but look at you! It doesn’t seem to matter.” Courtney laughed. “Oh come on, you think I built this body on that?” She hit a double biceps pose and that was almost it for me. She was starting to make Rachel look small. Courtney smiled. “Ah, are you scared? That’s more like it. Although my thing doesn’t look too scared, does he? See this is the kind of stuff that really gets me going. I am soaking wet!” She dipped her fingers into her twat and stuck them in my mouth. “Lick me. No, no. Start at my fingertips and work your way down.”

I did as I was told of course. Her body was ridiculous and I enjoyed every minute of it, and when I finally got there I sucked that delicious twat like there was no tomorrow. But friend, I’m not going to lie to you - she seemed to be going off the deep end, and I was worried about where that was going to leave me. I wasn’t worried that she was actually going to kill me – I was the father of her children after all- but there’s a whole lot of room south of murder to do some damage. “May I ask you a couple of questions?” She nodded. “You’ve been talking to Rachel, haven’t you?” Courtney smiled. “I don’t need to talk to her.” “How is it possible that you’ve been taking stronger stuff and still look so beautiful?” Courtney smiled. Compliments still worked, thank god. “What, you think I want to look like a dude? I did my research. I even get my period still.” “You do look amazing.” “Ah thanks, honey. Is that the end of the questions?” I nodded. “Good, Go get the measuring tape.”

When I came back she was standing there buck naked with her hands on hips, waiting. How can I describe the woman before me except to say that she was the strongest, most powerfully built woman I had ever seen? She tore my pants off and I was about try to eat her when she said sternly, “Don’t touch me.” I stood there with my pants around my ankles and waited. “Why don’t you start with my arms?” And she threw up a double biceps pose so powerful I got light-headed. My hands were shaking as I measured them. “21 inches.” “Wait, I haven’t flexed yet.” She squeezed. “23 inches.” “I think that’s big enough, don’t you? How about yours? 15 1/2 inches. So mine are 1 and a half times bigger than yours? Wow. Measure my forearms.” “16 ½ inches.” “I thought they were bigger than your biceps. Here, take this sharpie and right 16 ½ on your biceps. That would be hilarious if somebody asked you what that was wouldn’t it?” “Yes.” My favorite word these days.

“Want to see how much I weigh? Come on!” She grabbed me by my everhard cock and walked me into the bathroom. “234 pounds! What do you weigh honey?” She lifted me onto the scale. “185 pounds. That’s 50 pounds less and you have a lot more body fat than I do. And you’re a few inches taller than me too, imagine what I’d weigh at your height. So I mean do you think I might have twice as muscle weight as you do? ” “At least. You are an animal Courtney.”

234 pounds! And this was no offseason weight – Courtney didn’t have an offseason. She was probably at about 6% bodyfat. 234 pounds and ripped. Can you even imagine that? To anybody but me, Courtney would have been just plain scary, the kind of muscle freak that any normal male wouldn’t dare look in the eye.

Courtney smiled and caressed my penis. “You know what I’ve decided honey? I need a bigger dick. I’d look around for somebody else but I’m in love with you and I think I’d have to try a lot of dicks to find anything near as good as yours. So you know what we’re going to do? We’ll just make yours bigger.” I laughed. “I’m not kidding, do I sound like I’m kidding? “What do you want me to do, get that surgery?” “I”ll show you what I had in mind.” She grabbed my cock with her two hands and she literally started to stretch it. I was screaming in agony, but she didn’t seem to care at all. “See, what I’m going to do and I actually think it’s going to work, I’m going to create little tears just like you would if you were lifting. This is your own custom workout and I’m your trainer! Once a day in the morning, just like we used to when you gave me that massage. You want a huge cock too right? Stop screaming! That’s better. No pain, no gain! She laughed and finally let go as I collapsed to the floor. My cock was black and blue already. She held up her pumped forearms. “I am fucking amazing aren’t I? You’re lucky I’m gentle. I could literally tear that thing off if I wanted to.”

She had a small weight belt made for my dick that she forced me to wear. She told me that until I gained at least two inches I was only allowed to ejaculate once a day or I would be punished. I suppose I deserved this. This is what they call due comeuppance right? My joy started with a lie and now I was paying for it. But maybe Courtney was right; maybe in some way this was what I wanted - to be constantly aroused by a woman so strong and so dominant that I had to cede all control of my life to her. The winking stopped. It was all on the table now – I was Courtney’s bitch, her plaything, and I was at her mercy. A footnote for you to file under the “don’t try this at home category” or “don’t tell the penis enlargement companies”: My cock grew four inches and gained one in circumference from all her torture. It got so huge in fact that I had to stop wearing shorts in public.

Humiliation happened in different ways, some more enjoyable than others. We’d be watching television, and all of a sudden she’d just lift me up and suck my cock like it was a lollipop. She didn’t do it for my pleasure- she’d suck it until she was done whether I was done or not. On the weekends when the kids were gone, she’d tell me what to wear. Sometimes it would be a skirt, sometimes her underwear or bra or high heels; and then she’d tell me how sexy I looked. One day she showed up with some gym equipment that she set up in the garage. “No weights?” She smiled. “That would be you.”

It was scary how strong she was. I was her ankle weight while she did her 50 pull-ups before bedtime, I’d sit on her shoulders when she did her various one arm incline and decline push-ups ; I was her dumbbell for her one-handed bench presses, and she tied me to an ez curl bar for her various bicep curls. It’s hard to believe, but through all the humiliation I remained as horny as ever. In fact, the more she humiliated me, the more turned on I got. Something was increasingly off with me. Maybe it was some sort of muscle freak Stockholm syndrome or something, but whatever it was it slowly dawned on me that I needed to do something about it or something bad was going to happen. And the more I thought about it, the more I realized that I only thing I could do was to get big enough to stand up for myself.

The only problem with this strategy was the obvious – my wife was fucking huge. I tried to convince myself that she got huge because she juiced, so I could just do the same – but I never really bought it. And how would she feel if she thought I was trying to challenge her anyway? Maybe she’d just laugh at me, but…I worried a little bit for my safety. Still, what choice did I have? I did some research online and found the most powerful stack I could handle, side effects be damned. I took two weeks’ vacation time from work, joined a bodybuilding gym across town, hired a trainer and started doing five hours a day in the gym.

I made immediate progress; it was incredibly actually. I put on 20 pounds in two weeks and went from being a fit, athletic guy to a muscular stud that most women would have drooled over. My freak noticed right away of course. “Hey, you actually have little muscles now! Have you been working out?” I told her I was just trying to get in shape. “I have an idea; let’s measure again! My arms measured 17 ½ inches. Hers were 25”. “Shit! I was trying not to get any bigger too. That’s too big!” “Honey, they’re amazing.” “You think so?” She made a most muscular pose, threw me across the room onto the bed and made me suck her pussy for an hour and a half. I was hard as a rock but she wouldn’t even let me beat off.

The next day as she was running out to her workout, she asked me if I was going to be around when she got back. “Yeah, why?” “Just wondering.” And she was gone. I was halfway through my bench workout when I looked up and there was Rachel spotting me. “Put on a little muscle huh?” She had a broken arm. “What happened to you?” “Your bitch did it to me. She was pissed off that I humiliated her in front of you.” “What? Sure looked like she was having a great time. “Yeah well, I guess she changed her mind. Is everything okay? You don’t actually think you’re going to be able to catch up to her do you?” She laughed. “Honey, that woman is bigger than any woman I’ve ever seen and I’m talking about the chicks who use. She has a genetic advantage, you’ll never be able to catch her.” “I was worried about that.” Listen, if you need a place to stay you can always crash at my place.” Her nipples were about to poke through her shirt, She flexed her chest and I practically dropped the weight on myself. “Holy shit, what’s happening in those sweats? Need some help taking care of that?”

Courtney hadn’t allowed me to come in days and I was so blue-balled I could barely walk. I followed her into the woman’s room and she immediately ripped my sweats off. “Holy shit!!” I smiled. She lifted me off the ground and sucked me off so hard it felt like all the blood had migrated from the rest of my body into my cock. I came twice before she even came up for air. I was beginning to like this one. “Can you get hard again?” She went into a most muscular pose and flexed her traps until they were almost up to her eyeballs – it was like a remote control for my cock. And then – believe it or not – I fucked her so hard she screamed. I had put my hand over her mouth so people wouldn’t worry. And then it occurred to me. “Were you screaming because it actually hurt?” “Uh, yeah. You are a fucking rock star. Give it to me like that every time and I promise I will never fuck you in the ass.” Wow, what a reassuring promise. But maybe there was hope after all.

I had just walked in the door when Courtney showed up with her arm around a guy. He was obviously a bodybuilder – I’d say he had 20” arms and he was a total steroid freak. “Hi honey. I caught Ron here staring at me and I figured I’d try him out. He didn’t want to come but I kind of twisted his arm. He looked so strong!” She winked. Maybe a good sign? “And look at the bulge in his pants, honey. I think he’s loaded! Maybe he’s almost as big as you. ” Ron patted his cock proudly. “Show it to us will you Ron?” Ron hesitated. “Oh come on, you’re not shy. Stevie here’s not shy either are you Stevie. Let’s make Ron more comfortable – go put on my little pink underwear.” When I came back, my muscle freak was admiring Ron’s more than adequate cock. “Not bad huh Stevie? Not as big as yours, but whose is?” She laughed. “And you’re so strong!” Ron hit a double bicep pose. “Oh, very nice! Want to see mine?” She threw up a double biceps that shook the earth. If I were Ron, I would have been running for the door, but for whatever reason if he was blown away he didn’t show it.

“I see you like big women, huh Ronnie? That’s so cute.” “I’m very comfortable with my masculinity,” Ron said. “Oh, that’s good,” said my muscle freak, “because after what’s about to happen right now, you’ll need to be.” Ron laughed; he had absolutely no clue. “So,” she said, as her head swiveled from one cock to the other, “this is awkward. How about we do a little armwrestling, what do you say Ronnie?” Ronnie laughed. “What’s up with chicks always wanting to armwrestle me? They know I’m going to win.” My muscle freak bristled. “You’ve seen me in the gym haven’t you Ronnie? You know how strong I am.” “I’ve got 3 inches on you and weights are different than real life even if you were as strong as me.” Muscle freak just smiled. “Well, shit, we should just try it out then shouldn’t we? Let’s see, which arm is weaker?” She flexed her left then her right, left, right, left. I couldn’t believe Ron wasn’t suddenly excusing himself. His cock didn’t even go flaccid. “I guess the left. You’re left handed aren’t you Ronnie? So this should be easy for you. Stevie, make me a cup of coffee. “

They sat down at the kitchen table and started. Ron was putting everything into it and Muscle freak was barely even flexed. “How’s that coffee coming? Thank you Stevie. Go ahead Ronnie. Don’t you want to start?” Ronnie was sweating, even trying to sneak a little English into it. “Great coffee, Stevie. Honey, I feel like some eggs, bacon and cornbread, can you make that for me immediately? And put the pink heart apron please. Ronnie are you trying yet? Please don’t go easy me.”

What made this scene particularly scary was that on any given day ‘Ronnie’ would have been by far the strongest guy in his gym – or at least on any day that the muscle freak wasn’t there. “Ronnie, I’m getting bored honey, would you go ahead and try it with two hands?” Courtney ate her breakfast and drank her coffee while Ronnie was grunting and sweating just trying to move her arm. Finally, after standing up and throwing his whole body into it, he started to get some traction and Courtney’s arm inched towards the table. Courtney, who by this point was pretending to read the newspaper, looked up noticed her arm moving down and suddenly slammed Ronnie’s arm down with such force that she cracked the wooden table and Ronnie went flying to the ground. Now he was scared.

“You okay, Ronnie? What happened? It seemed like you were putting up a good fight and then all of a sudden you gave up.” “I…I…I…” “Should we try the other arm? Oh, that’s right, you were using your whole body. Against my weak arm.” The muscle freak stood up, flared her lats vacuumed her abs and flexed her legs for good measure. “Didn’t you ever notice how huge I was at the gym? It’s like I caught you by surprise or something.” “I…I…I..” “Come here and suck my pussy, honey.” Ronnie made a move for the door and the Muscle Freak grabbed him and threw him across the room. “Not in the mood? Okay. I’m flexible. How about sticking that gorgeous cock of yours up my ass? Maybe you can get me back, what do you think? Come on, honey.” She ripped off her pants and shook her big, round powerful ass in the air like a pom pom, her twat shining in pussy juice.

Ronnie’s feet were headed for the door but his cock was pointed towards her ass; even though he must have had a premonition of what was coming it was hard to resist. “Come on, honey. I’m sorry if I hurt you. Let me get it wet for you. She took his cock into her throat and sucked him so lovingly that he almost forgot what came before. “Okay, Ronnie? Now stick that huge cock in there.”

Ronnie jammed it in her ass as hard as he could, pounding away like a jackhammer. The muscle freak was screaming; or at least, pretending to. All of a sudden, Ronnie couldn’t pull it out of her ass. “What’s wrong honey?” Courtney said sweetly. He tried and tried but he couldn’t move it. Slowly but surely, the muscle freak started increasing the pressure. Ronnie started flailing wildly pounding her ass and back with her fists, but she kept going until Ronnie started to scream. When she thought he had enough, she flicked her ass and threw Ronnie across the room.

“That was so hot, Ronnie! You’re amazing. Now it’s your turn.” Courtney went to the closet and came back wearing a 10” strap-on. Ronnie limped toward the door but Courtney grabbed him and threw him across the room onto the couch. “Don’t do it Courtney,” I pleaded. “Please.” “Are you kidding me? I’m doing this for you, Mr. Muscles.” She gave my bicep a little squeeze and went over to have her way with Ronnie. I closed my eyes but I could hear Ronnie screaming. Then I heard in an almost growl, “Open your eyes Stevie. Now. This is for you.”

When she was done, Ronnie lay unconscious on the floor, bleeding. The muscle freak grabbed a sharpie and wrote “Fucked by a girl“ on his ass. “Man, that made me horny. Honey, come here and stick that beautiful thing of yours down my throat.” “Don’t you think we should get him to the hospital?” “It can wait. He’s still breathing. Hurry up! What’s wrong honey? I don’t think I’ve seen that thing limp in years. Ah, are you worried I’m going to do that to you?” She threw the dildo in the trash. “I would never. Now come here and feel this bicep. Give it a kiss.” Despite, everything that happened and the unconscious man laying bleeding a few feet away, my cock got hard instantly. It was…scary.

The blow job was out of this world. She licked and sucked and throated and swallowed and flexed for my viewing pleasure. It was like sex after a good fight – passionate, creative and absolutely exhausting. But there was Ron, still unconscious on the floor, bleeding from his ass. Courtney lifted him into the backseat of my car. “There’s more where that came from when you get back.” She winked.

I dropped Ron off and kept driving. I didn’t have to think about it, I just knew it was over. I was tempted to spend a night at Rachel’s but I decided to make a clean break from these muscle freaks. Courtney was really upset. She said she’d do anything to get me to come back, and she did – she actually stopped juicing. But even with Courtney returning to more normal dimensions – she just looked like your average heavyweight bodybuilder – it was hard to shake the image of her doing that big dude like he was a gumby doll. What would stop her from getting huge again? Woman who want huge muscles want them for one reason – to dominate men; and I think once they get a taste of that…they’re never the same again.

Me? I kept lifting, kept juicing. I didn’t really care about the muscles; no, it was more about self-preservation than anything. After all, who knew when Courtney might show up at my door, drunk and in the mood to tear me a new asshole? I still enjoyed a good muscle fuck of course; these women were so horny and so sensual it was hard to resist, and Rachel in particular gave me a raging hard-on every time I saw her. Believe me friend, I tried to avoid it, but every once in awhile I’d let her just suck and fuck the shit out of me. What’s the moral of this story? I have no idea, but one simple piece of advice for you muscle-fucking men – be careful.

The End
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:13:14 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 1


She was just talking on the phone when I first noticed, a twitch, nothing more, but there it was: a horseshoe on the back of my wife’s arm. My wife had always been fit, but I would never have described her as muscular – her arms look like a cheerleader’s – nice arms, but you certainly wouldn’t describe her as muscular. She never worked out; didn’t have time, busy with work, dedicated mom…but suddenly, inexplicably, there it was. I mulled over whether or not to mention it. I have always been an admirer of female muscle even though my wife was from far jacked, and it occurred to me that complimenting her on the change in her arms could draw the wrong sort of attention, so I did my best to soft shoe it.

“You been working out?”

“You kidding?”

I nodded at her arm. “You look like you’ve got a little muscle there.”

“Really?” She smiled and flexed.

Sure enough, there was not only a little triceps but a biceps to go with it. Nothing really out of the ordinary, but bigger than what was there before and enough to cause a touch of arousal downstairs. “You look good.”

“Ah, you’re sweet.”

And life went on. A few weeks passed more or less normally, busy with work and kids. It was just a normal work day and my wife and I were both in the bathroom getting ready. I had just gotten out on the shower and she was putting on her makeup when she said, “You want to see something amazing?” And she made a muscle in front of the mirror. And I mean a muscle – nice little ball of a biceps and arc of a triceps, and even forearm looked a little swollen. “Whoa.” My dick was in full salute.

“I’m glad you like it. I was going to go the doctor about it but I decided I kind of like it too. “ She threw up both arms in front of the mirror. “I’ve actually got little biceps now.”

“Honey, those are not little biceps. “

“You calling me a muscle girl?”

“You’ve got lats too.”
“You mean these things?” She flexed. “I do!” She giggled as I measured her upper arm.

“14 inch biceps, sweets. Those are not little muscles.”

“Well I’m glad you like them.” She grabbed my aching cock and gave it a little squeeze. “I think I’m growing a little down there too.” She touched herself.

That was about all I could take. I picked her up threw her on the bed and we went at it like ravenous beasts. By the time we were done, we were already a half hour late for work.

She started exercising. Nothing major – a little running and some push-ups and pull-ups in the morning before work. Suddenly, she started complaining of foot pain. She went to the doctor and found out it had nothing to do with her feet – her shoes were just too small. Her feet had grown a whole size.

I was just getting out of the shower one morning when I heard her calling me.

“Could you help me out for a minute?” She was sitting there on the rug, hair still wet from the shower. She liked doing push-ups before she got dressed so she wouldn’t get her clothes all sweaty. “Would you mind just sitting on my shoulders.” She got in push-up position and I sat down with my feet on either side of her head. She smiled. “Would you mind crossing your legs? You can just hold on to my shoulders.”

“Really?” I am not a small guy after all. I weigh 200 pounds.

She smiled. “Let me try.”

It was like nothing I’ve ever experienced before. Her back and lats were like a topographical map, with swollen ridges and deep valleys. Her triceps were enormous veined pythons, still glistening from the little bit of water that hadn’t dried yet. Her movements were full - touching her chest to the ground, full extension- I moved my hands to her thick neck so that I wouldn’t roll off her back. My cock, which was resting along the ridge of her spine, was bigger and harder than it’s ever been, but against her back it looked inadequate. She did eight full push-ups before she finally collapsed.

“Thank you. That thing of yours is looking pretty good. I’m glad you like my muscles too.” As I stood there, examining her from head to toe, I was overwhelmed by the enormity of her transformation. She was absolutely huge and there were no weak spots. Her stomach was as thick and defined as anyone I had ever seen. Even her breasts, which were perfect round globes before she began to change, sat atop her powerful, thick veined chest like huge boulders at the edge of a cliff. Her lats had grown up around her neck, tall and thick. “I’m getting pretty big aren’t I?” She hit a double biceps pose and I nearly shot my wad. “What do you think? Why don’t you go get the measuring tape for these babies?” I didn’t really want to know but I did as I was told. She measured 18”. “Not bad huh? How ‘bout my chest.” 46”. “What do you think you are?”

“I don’t know.” Obviously, I was not even close and thankfully, she didn’t heighten the humiliation by measuring me.

Hey, I’m as tall as you are, aren’t I?” She closed the gap between us and I could feel the heat radiating off her body. When she wore 3 inch heels she could look me in the eye, but now she was in bare feet; and I was already feeling small to begin with. She smiled a sort of halfway smile, and in that moment, I think we both realized that something had shifted in our relationship. We were no longer equals. She was a goddess; I was whoever she wanted me to be.

“Can you do me a favor?” She pushed me to my knees, grabbed me back the back of the head and shoved me into her hot, engorged pussy. She was delicious; it was like eating in a four star restaurant, and I sucked her as long as she let me. When I stood up, she threw me on the bed, shoved her tit in my mouth, grabbed my ass with both hands and moved in me in and out and fucked me so hard she dented the mattress and left me completely exhausted. “That was good! I’m going to get ready for work. “ She gave my cock a friendly tug.

My friends think I am the most clueless guy on earth not to have noticed the transformation while it was happening but it wasn’t that I didn’t notice. I explain it like this. Have you ever had a puppy? It’s growing every day, but one day you turn around and you realize your dog is huge. My wife wouldn’t appreciate the comparison, but that’s what it’s like.

Suddenly, I became the ballast in her workout. What did she need weights for when she had a willing 200 pound slave at her beck and call. One day I came home from work and found her attaching a swing to a weight belt. “What’s that for?”

“You’ll see.” She took her clothes off, put it on and got up on the pull-up bar. “Sit”. She pointed to the swing hanging down from her waist.

“Are you kidding?”

“Come on, I’ll make it up to you. “The view I had was unlike anything I had ever seen before, she was so huge that I couldn’t even see her face. Her movements were slow and smooth too – it was like riding an elevator. “What do you think?”

“Are you kidding? You’re a beast.”

“Thank you!. Oh my god, would you look at these things. She nodded as she flexed her enormous veined forearms, which dwarfed my upper arms. My cock was burning a hole in my jeans.

“Honestly, you are the most awesome thing I had ever seen.”

“Thank you honey.” She tore my jeans off, grabbed my ass and lifted me to her mouth like she was wiping her face with a napkin, and she took my 8” cock down her throat like it was a strand of spaghetti. I blew, and when I slumped onto her shoulders she threw me on the bed. “Rest up.” She started getting dressed.

“Really, you’re not going to fuck me.”

“Oh honey, I’ve got a couple errands I need to run. “ She blew me a kiss and took off.

A couple days later, she came home from work with a present for me. I took it out the box and had no idea what it was. Hanging down from what looked like a piece of wetsuit was a chain and some sort of weight. “What is it?”

“It’s for your cock honey. I thought you could wear it around and get that baby to grow for me. Make gravity your friend, right? “

“You’re kidding right?” She didn’t smile. There was no question from either of us that she was in charge.

“How am I going to do that?” She pulled off my pants and zipped it on my cock.

“You’re going to quit your job and just not wear any pants when you’re alone at the house during the day.”

“But how are we going to get by without my salary?”

“I just go a raise. Don’t ask me how.” She made a most muscular pose. Her traps and pecs were so ridiculous I couldn’t see her big breasts. Her arms looked as big and strong as the pylons that hold up houses. The weight slowly lifted off the ground as my cock stood rapt at the huge, sexual beast standing in front of me. “See that, you’re going to get thicker too. What guy doesn’t want, a bigger dick right? I’ve tried a lot of cocks lately and I’ve come to the realization that I like yours the best. It just needs to be a little bigger is all. I’m still growing you know. I don’t want to get carried way and tear it off by accident.”

“You’re fucking other guys?”

“Of course I am honey. If I fucked you whenever I needed a little cock, you’d shrivel up like a prune. Don’t worry, I’ll always like yours the best. I think it’s even better than the porn star that I just fucked yesterday. Tell me if you ever want to watch and I”ll bring them home. Watch this.” She tore her clothes off, lifted me by the hips and stuck my dick into her wetness. She lifted me into her with one hand and flexed her bicep with the other. I blew in about 10 seconds.

Do you feel sorry for me? Don’t. Life is full of random little humiliations anyway but what I got in exchange for mine was life with a powerful amazon goddess who fucked me silly. And I will tell you that there is nothing better.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:13:36 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 2


It doesn't just stop there. I don't know whether or not my wife kept getting bigger - she was so huge already that it was impossible to tell - but I will tell you that the sex didn't slow down. I was her boy toy, available as a human barbell and dildo and often both at the same time whenever she wanted me to be. She knew that all she had to go to get me going was lift me, flex, or even just close the gap between us, breathe on me, touch my chest with her hard nipples...it was all good and I don't care how many times I came, with her around there was always more.

I loved just watching her too, even when she didn't know I was watching. I would watch her cook, watch the muscles in her back jump every time the knife fell. I'd watch her putting makeup on in front of the mirror, her pecs and breast jumping with every movement. When we watched television together, I would run fingers along the vein in her huge bicep, rest my hand on her traps or her mighty quads. She was always working out now and I was happy for that too - I was shoulder pressed, bench pressed, curled, and sometimes if I was good boy, she'd suck me off while she did it. She took to walking around in her underwear after we put the kids to bed, and I marveled at every foot fall - the huge and defined quads, her enormous lats, the breasts bouncing as if off a trampoline...it was unbelievable. Sometimes as a joke, she'd make me arm wrestle her. I take her arm with two hands and using my whole body, I'd try to force her hand to the table. And all the while she'd be drinking teak, reading the paper, and then we she finally throw down my arm she'd do it with such force that I'd somersault through the air before I hit the ground. She'd laugh. "Do you know that my forearm is bigger than your thighs?"

"You don't have to tell me. Flex for me honey, just one time."

"Which muscle."

"Any muscle."

"Choose."

"Double biceps please." She'd throw her arms up in the air and my whole body shake. The biceps were enormous round mounds, the triceps even bigger, and if I was lucky she'd give me one more flex gratis. By this time the weight around my cock had progressed to the size of a bowling ball, and after she made me hard it was just a matter of seconds before she lifted me up, threw me down or just plain old jumped on top of me and fucked my lights out. What did she look like? She blocked out the light I'll tell you that. I'd caress her breasts and her huge, hard pecs, hold onto her traps, her lats, her biceps. She could fuck me for hours and I'd never go soft.

She used to torture me too - she'd make me face her, and then slowly she'd close the gap between us until a toothpick couldn't have separated our bodies - but she wouldn't let me touch her. Of course, my dick didn't count - she knew I had no control over that. Once she had me hard, she'd back away just enough that I could take all of her in, and then she'd flex until I shot my wad. She thought that was very funny. The virgin orgasm, she called it.

Every time she was naked my mouth watered too and it wouldn't stop until I sucked that huge muscular pussy raw.

One night, we were sitting on the couch naked, when she put me hand on her clit. "You know what honey? I've been thinking I'd like to watch you fuck a small woman." I wondered whether this might be a trick question.

"But honey, I only want to fuck you."

"I know honey, but that thing of yours is so big and I was thinking I'd like to see what it does to a normal woman."
"I don't know."

"How about I make it worth your while?"

"Like what?"

"If you do it, I'll oil up for you and lift and pose until you come."

How could I not accept an offer like that. "But you do that anyway," I teased.

"Okay. How about I have a friend of mine do it instead?"

Wow, was I a good negotiator or what?

Oh shit, that's her calling me now. Got to run!
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:14:14 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 3


I ran to the front door and saw my wife carrying something up the stairs with a very powerful mover wearing a baseball cap.

"Hi."

"I've got a surprise for you." They set down the box in the entry.

"Thanks!" I started to open the box and they cracked up.

"Honey, that's just part of a weight set. You're not heavy enough for me anymore."

"So what's the surprise?"

The mover turned to face me. She smiled as she took her baseball cap off an her long hair ran down her back. She was taller than me, had to be at least 6' 2", and man, was she thick. Huge breasts pushing her tank top away from a thick upper body that would have made a middle linebacker in pads turn tail and run. "Daisy." She held out her hand. She had a sweet voice. We shook and I had to bite my tongue to stop from screaming, her grip was so powerful. "I'm sorry. I've got such big hands, I forget I have to take it easy."

"I thought you were bringing me a normal-sized-" My wife gave me a look and shut me up.

"Daisy and I sharing a trainer once a week. I told her about your thang and she had to see it. Where's your bowling ball?"

"Oh. I just, I need a break is all."

"Would you mind taking it out and showing it to her?"

"Can we just come inside and close the front door so I don't have to show the whole neighborhood?"

They laughed. My wife closed the door and I took out it of my pants for them to see.

"Holy shit." Daisy's jaw dropped.

"Honey, that's flaccid. Take your shirt off and you'll really something worth talking about."

Daisy took off her tank - now it was my jaw's turn to drop. I have never seen such a broad, thick and simultaneously ripped vascular woman in my life. Every abdominal was thick and defined, the lats bulged out from her waist, and the chest sat completely cut atop the abdomens like a shelf. The breasts were huge too, big and round and full like a Playboy model who was lactating. Daisy made my wife look like a fitness model. My cock throbbed. Daisy whistled.

"I think he's holding back. Whyn't you flex your arms for him?" Daisy threw up a double biceps and I thought I was going to pass out. Big, tall mounds of muscles that looked like mountains popped from her arms, and the thick veined triceps were easily their equals.

"There you go! Those babies are 23, can you believe it."

"How big is that thing!" Daisy licked her lips.

"I think it's more than a foot now. It's been growing; and I've been liking it lots." My wife laughed.

" I wouldn't even need my dildo with a thing like that around."

"You want to see something funny? Take off your pants."

Daisy took her pants off. Her legs were as crazy as the rest of her, so huge that the thighs squished together, beautifully framing an unbelievable swollen round cunt and bulging clit. My wife cracked up. "Look at his mouth." I was almost drooling, ready to suck that pussy with all I had.

"Wow, you've got him trained, lady!" Daisy was impressed. "I'll tell you though, with a thing like that, why even bother wasting time having him suck it? Come here little boy. I'm going to flex my biceps again and then I want you to take me from behind as hard as you can, understand?" I nodded.

She bent over and I almost came before I got my boy in there. She had a thick powerful ass, not a lick of fat, and those legs…I fucked her as hard as I could, so hard that big bitch starting screaming. "That's it! That's it! Harder." I didn't last long but all she had to do was pop a most muscular pose - one of the most awesome, almost scary sights I have ever seen - and I was at it again, jamming her as hard as I could. My wife was jealous. "How come you never do that to me?" She said.

"You never let me." She shrugged.

"Whyn't you deep throat him, he likes that."

Daisy laughed. "Are you kidding me? I think he'd choke me to death."

"You're kidding right? If I can do it you can do it."

"I think I wore him out."

My wife smiled. "You can't wear him out." She flexed her forearms for me. "Look at these babies honey. If you want me to blow you, send me a sign." The ladies laughed. My cock was in full salute. "There it is!" She picked me up and jammed me down her throat until I saw stars.

"Damn, bitch, I want to do that." Daisy started to pose.

"Look at these shoulders little man." She turned her back towards me and hit a double biceps and I was hard again. Her shoulders were like bowling balls they were so big and thick. She picked me up and tried to get me down her throat, she had to work a bit at it, but before long she was jamming in and out like she was snaking out a drain." I came and passed out. When I woke up, the two muscle monsters were going at it with a strap-on. I lay there in bed, pretending to sleep and watched those two huge bitches going at it. Let me tell you that it was a sight I would never forget.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:14:43 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 4


It as late when she got back. I opened the door for her and she stood there in the doorway, shoulders slumped; she was so big her overcoat looked like it was going to pop in the seams. She used to go out in little skirts, her heels making her calves bulge, legs pushing the fabric to the max, and shoulder-less tops stretched in every direction by tits, pecs and lats, with just a little bit of her thick abs showing at the bottom, but she finally had to stop. It was just causing too many car accidents and heart attacks, so she had to cover up. The mascara had run from her eyes and the smell of alcohol weighed heavily on her breath. "What's wrong honey?"

"Don't patronize me!" She picked me up with one hand and tossed me across the room.

"Okay, okay. I was just worried about you." This was one of those times when it was scary to be married to a goddess. When all was good, life was but a dream. But when your woman is this big and this strong - let's just it's a good idea to try to keep her happy.
She walked over and picked me up off the ground with one hand, lifting me in the air like I was groceries. "Look at that, I'm bigger than Daisy now." Her arm was absolutely, breathtakingly, huge, and with me hanging off it, she flexed for it me. She was in fact bigger than Daisy: last time I measured her, her arms were 25", and they were so ripped they looked bigger than that. She put me down. "So what if I lost my job. "

"Oh honey, is that what's wrong? Do you want me to see if I can get my job back?" She looked me as if deciding whether to crush me for my insolence or just temporarily disable me.

"Go get my skinny jeans."

"You're going to change clothes?"

"Go!" I ran and got them. "Put them on." I did as directed; what else was I going to do? Above all, my goal was to survive until the alcohol wore off. I swam in them; there was even some room in the waist, which, given how tiny it looked in comparison to her shoulders, was shocking.

"They're a little small in the crotch." I was just trying to change the mood.

She smiled. "I guess I wear the pants in the family don't I? So shut up about working and just take care of me and my needs, got it? That's your job." I nodded.

"You know a crotch isn't just about what's hanging between your legs. Take my pants off and get on your knees." Even with her underwear on, I could see the bulge in her pussy between those two enormous legs. Even the strap of her thong was hidden beneath her bulging abdominals. My mouth started to water.

"Do you see these things?" She started to flexing her huge, veined quads. "Unless you've got these, what's in between doesn't even count." I kissed them and was about to remove her underwear and start licking when she grabbed me by the hair and forced me to look at her. The view looking up from between her legs was ridiculous - the abs, the huge chest, the massive breasts…I could barely see her face. She threw her arms up in a massive double bicep pose and the room grew dark around me. "Why aren't you hard?" She ripped my underwear off and exposed my softie.

"Because I'm scared."

She laughed hysterically. "That's a problem you're going to have a deal with. Stand up and punch me in the stomach as hard as you can."
"Without gloves, I -"

"-Do it!" Her voice boomed. I cocked back my fist and hit her as hard as I could; it was like punching a wall. I screamed as I pulled my hand back - the knuckles look like they had been run through a meat grinder.

"Now. Get hard." She roared as she flared her lats and flexed her legs, and again I did as I was told. She laughed again.

"I control you! Fuck me in the ass."

"I don't think that's a good idea."

"You like Daisy better than me."

"I do not, I didn't fuck-"

"I'm not going to ask again. What, I don't have a nice ass?" She grabbed her ankles and flexed that sucker until it looked like it was going to pop out of her skin.

"I'm just afraid I'm a little too big-"

She laughed again. "You?" She bent over again. "Go ahead." I jammed it in her as hard as I could figuring I could teach her lesson. She screamed; and then she squeezed with all her might. I tried as hard as I could to pull it out but she had me, and now it was my turn to experience pain.

"Stop! I submit!"

She laughed as she relaxed and I retreated to the corner with my throbbing member. "Just something to keep in mind," she said. "I don't have problems, understand? You are my slave and I don't need your consolation. Now suck my cunt and when you're done I want dinner. " She jammed my head into her engorged twat and I ate her until my tongue was numb. And then I made dinner.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:15:20 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 5


"Honey, I'm so sorry about last night. I was just so drunk and I totally lost control."

It wasn't even 6am, and I was still partly asleep, still sore from her bashing me around the night before…but when you've got a 235 lb goddess on top of you, huge tits laying grazing your chest, her breath warm on your neck, her taut skin on fire - you tend to wake up rather quickly. My dick rose between her huge legs. You'd think I would have been terrified by the sight after what happened the night before, but this woman owned me, and I basked in her warm smile and silky voice. "I don't remember anything."

"That's what I like about you." She grabbed my cock and squeezed. "You haven't admired my forearms lately have you." She squeezed a little harder and that thing exploded into a mass of swollen red vascularity.

"Easy."

"She laughed. "I swear that thing gets bigger every time I squeeze it. I'm going to go down there and give it a little love." She could have made me cum just by breathing on it, but she worked me, alternately deep-throating and teasing me, licking my balls here and there while I was inside of her, until finally I blew with a roar.

"You know what? she said, as she licked the cum off her lips. "This is going to be your day."

"Seems like it's my day already."

She picked me up and set me on my feet. "Yeah, well it's just starting. You look like you've put on a little muscle."

I had actually put on 25 pounds of muscle and weighed almost as much as her but you never would have it guessed it. I would have played power forward in a pick up basketball game but compared to her I was a fitness model. "Thanks."

"You know I'm definitely getting smaller. She flexed her arms. "Can you tell? I'm back to 22 inches."

I laughed. "You know what? You're still plenty big."

"Big enough to make you instantly hard?" She made a most muscular pose - the lats, biceps and delta jumping from her body like chained beasts, the forearms beefy and veiny and just huge. My cock started doing sun salutations. She smiled. "Big enough then." It was strange that she had started shrinking. It was like she had reached some kind of terminal limit, like the speed of light; but the fact that she was actually getting smaller surprised me. She picked me up and laid me gently on the ground. "And for your next thrill. " She started to do push-ups over me, her breast touching the ground near my ears and her stomach rubbing against my cock. I reached up to caress her but she shook her head. "Don't touch." She was an awesome specimen, your huge pecs touching my nose, her lats exploding. "How long do you think you can last?" She winked.

"You can't make me cum."

"You know I love a challenge, don't you? Hold onto my neck and wrap your legs around me." Her neck was thick and muscular and my cock pressed against her hard abs but I resisted.

"Nope."

"How about one arm?" She put one arm behind her back and started bouncing us in the air at the top of movement. With her free hand, she put her huge nipple in my mouth and made me suck it. I wanted to blow, but I knew there was more reward to be had if I held out.

"Nope."

She stood me with me still wrapped around her and threw up her arms into a massive double biceps. "Hold onto those babies. Relax your legs." And with that, I was suspended in midair, her massive shoulders and arms supporting my whole body.

"Nope."

She smiled. "You're going to make me fuck you aren't you?"

"It's looking that way isn't' it?"

"Well get it wet first." She set me down, grabbed me by the legs, flipped me over and slowly lowered me until I was looking right at her throbbing wet pussy.

"Looks like it's ready to me."

She shoved my head into her pussy and held me there with her legs. "Not quite yet." She came twice before she flipped me over, grabbed my ass with one hand and shoved me inside her. She jammed me deep inside as hard as she could, and I can tell you I didn't last long. She set me down and posed her awesome body for me until I was hard again. "So how's your day been so far?"
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:16:12 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 6


I was in the middle of a workout when there was a knock at the door.

I had been using my wife's gym in the basement when she was at work for the last month or so, and I must say I was proud of the results. 16" biceps with nice peaks, I could 20 pull-ups without breaking a sweat, and I was leg pressing 350 pounds. While obviously I wasn't any match for me wife - who was still massive, with freaky 20" arms even though her stats were slipping- I was able to put up a little more resistance.

I opened the door with my shirt off, I had nothing to be ashamed after all, I was glistening with sweat, having just knocked out a set of weighted push-ups and I was feeling pretty good about myself after all. It kind of warps your sense of self when your wife is an enormous hungry beast who can easily dominate you, so I did stuff like that to help me remember that out there in the real world I was still kind of a stud. But there's reality and there's my reality, and it was my reality that happened to be standing there at the door blocking out the sun. Daisy.

"Looking good."

My shoulders slumped as I took in the ridiculous proportions of the muscle monster in front of me. She was wearing gym shorts that her massive legs had caused to bunch up around her crotch, and her tank top, which was big enough that you could have cut it up and made drapes of it, was stretched tight by her hugeness to the point that it was almost see-through. The traps, the lats, that chest….and then there were the shoulders which might as well have been cannonball inserts. This lady was huge and ripped; and she looked hungry too.

"I just worked out too can you tell?"

I looked at her. "You're huge cold. What's the difference?"

"You're sweet. Would you just look at these abs though." She flexed her chest and the tank rose up. Those abs were so thick and defined that beads of sweat appeared on my forehead. I had been working on my self-control but this was obviously a harder test. I brought something for you to try on." She handed me a huge pair of jeans. "Try 'em on."

"What are you doing?"
She laughed. "I just thought it was so funny what your woman did. It's okay, you don't have to. I don't think there's any doubt who's in charge, is there?" She walked in and closed the door behind her. She was invading my personal space and she knew it. I tried to keep my cool.

"Does my wife know you're here."

"Of course. Do you think I'd fuck a friend's husband without asking? Now let me see that big thing of yours."

"You know, I have some choice in this too. I'm married. I don't go around fucking women just because I'm turned on by them. "

"Well that's very sweet. I told you she knows, but even so, with a huge bitch like me - you could just tell her you were raped. Now come on. "

She went for my pants but I stopped her. She laughed.

"You're kidding aren't you? Your wife gave you permission. What kind of wuss are you? I know I turn you on. I hate the way these bunch up. I mean just walking…" She slid her shorts off; she wasn't wearing underwear. There it was, nestled between her enormous bulging quads, wet and swollen. "I need some stimulation honey. Can you tell? How about it." My mouth started to water and I was smacking my lips despite myself. She was laughing. You know you want it." My dick started growing down my leg until it was peeking out from below my gym shorts. "There it is. Well hello there big fellow. May I?" She reached down and give a little squeeze with those big hands of hers and that sucker just kept growing. "You can't deny nature, can you? I'm telling you, I want to suck that thing so badly, my mouth's watering too."

"I don't think it's a good idea."

"Oh come on. You're not going to make me beg are you?" She smiled slyly. "You remember how big my arms are right?" And with that, she threw them up into a double biceps. How can I describe it? I know I've tried but I couldn't possibly have done them justice. I can only tell you that in the presence of those things my brain shut down. 'Mounds' doesn't cut it. Grapefruits? Watermelons? Too soft. Those suckers were huge vascular wrecking balls that looked like they were to going to burst through the skin. The throbbing of my cock against the crotch of those shorts was becoming so painful that I had to pull them off. I stood there naked in front of her with nowhere to hide.

She smiled again. She had a very nice smile and she knew it. "Look at you standing there naked. I should take off my tank. Right? It's only fair. I wanted to show you something anyway. " She was massive. Those lats fanned out from her hips like thick, meaty wings, and her traps looked almost as fearsome. Her chest was bigger than any woman's I had ever seen. Flexing one arm, she brought it tight against her side. Her bicep alone bulged so much that it looked like it was bigger than my whole arm, and her breasts rose up so high that it seemed like they were looking me right in the eye. "Not that you silly boy." She pointed at her cleavage. "Look how deep it is. That's like two 45'ers! Can you believe that!" I blew my wad then and there. "Oh honey, I hate you wasting it." She licked my cum off her pussy and then got down on all fours and licked the stuff that had sprayed on the floor behind her. Her back was as wide as a dining room table, and that ass was as big and round and muscular as any horse I have ever ridden. She moaned as she licked up my mess. "You know what this does to me? It's a yummy little testosterone milk shake. I make enough that it's not going to get me any bigger; but I'll tell you this, it's the best aphrodisiac there is. Whether I suck you or fuck you, all it does is make me want it more."

"That's scary."

"She laughed. "I know right? May I?" She rubbed my dripping cock softly with her hand.

"Sure." She licked and sucked every last drop from my cock, and it started to become obvious that she was angling for more. She sucked my balls into her mouth and started rolling them around with her tongue, tickling them with her tongue ring. What was I supposed to do? Even looking down at her from above, that woman was so thick it was scary. I shoved her mouth onto my raging cock and she took the whole thing into her throat. She grabbed me by the legs - her hands were that big- and stood up. She was so strong and it was so effortless for her that it felt like I was levitation. She just looked at it for a minute, licking her lips, and then she jammed me in and out of her mouth so fast I started to get dizzy. I came so hard I passed out. She laid me gently onto the couch and stroked my cheek until I revived.

"I'm sorry honey."

"I'm okay."

"I'll tell her you didn't do it willingly. I wouldn't want her to hurt that thing of yours."

"I thought you said she gave you permission."

She laughed. "Well I guess that's a bit of an exaggeration. I just told her I was so horny I was going to fuck the shit out of you and there was nothing she could do to stop me. Maybe she didn't believe me, I don't know. Speaking of which, I really do need you to take care of me. Would you mind just sucking my clit a little while and then fucking me as hard as you can?" She smiled and grabbed my cock for emphasis. "I just love this thing."

"You know what? As much as I'd love to, I think it's a bad idea."

"Oh come on, are you kidding me? I think I took pretty good care of you, didn't I?" The sweetness in her voice had gone. "Look, it's only fair." So much for asking. She climbed on my face and started to humping my mouth so hard I thought she was going to break my face. My only defense was sucking her so hard that all of those huge muscles just started to melt. Don't think I didn't enjoy it either. Getting raped by a woman this unbelievably hot? I think I figured out how to deal with it emotionally okay. Not that hard. After she orgasmed a few times she picked up and started shoving me inside her as easily as woman picking up a dildo. She came so hard she almost dropped me. "That thing of yours is unbelievable," she said as she caught her breath. She looked me up and down, gave my cock a squeeze. "You're looking good, you know that."

"Thanks."

"Yeah keep at it. Honey?" Uh oh. "Would you mind just massaging my back a little bit? All this stimulation has gotten me very tense." She laid down on the ground and I got on top of her. That back. The canyons running through and around those enormous muscles. I got hard again before I even started rubbing. My dick grew up her back until it poked her in the head. "You trying to tell me something?" She turned over and smiled that devilish smile of hers.

"I really don't think I should."

"Whyn't you just rub my chest a little bit then?" She put my hands on top of her huge breasts and flexed. There was that smile again.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:16:39 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 7


She didn't come home for two days and it killed me. That muscle bitch Daisy was hot but not hot enough to toss my marriage and it tore me up inside that I didn't try harder to resist. I knew my wife was fucking other guys but she was entitled; the fact that I couldn't satisfy her was my fault, not hers.

I know that sounds weird, but when you're married to a goddess you have to keep in mind that she's a goddess and other people worship her too.

The worst thing about her coming home was that she didn't even get mad at me. I was walking around like a puppy with my tail between my legs and she just ignored it. When I apologized, all she'd say was you didn't do anything wrong. But she wouldn't touch me either. After a few days of this, I realized that it wasn't going to just go away. I had to do something about it - I prostrated myself to her, groveling as hard as I could.

"Honey, you know I still you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen." She laughed.

"Would you mind taking your jacket off so I can just so those huge arms of yours."

"I'll take a pass on that."

"Honey, we can't go on like this forever."

"You can't maybe."

"Please." I grabbed her around the waist and hugged her huge upper body. My cock roared to life.

She pushed me away and I hit the ground hard. "Okay, you want to see my body. I'll show you my body. Take a good look at it, because this is the last time you will ever see me this small again."

She took her pants off first. Her quads were ripped and vascular and enormous, her calves huge steeled triangles pointing at each other like long lost friends. The underwear came off next- that huge, swollen, glistening piece of female muscle meat, just asking to be sucked. My mouth started watering like crazy. "Don't even think about it," she said.

Then her shirt came off. Those thick separated abs, that powerful, bursting, vascular chest with heavenly breasts suspended in mid-air. The traps crawling like snakes around that huge, powerful neck. She spread her legs and hit a soul-jarring double biceps pose, two pointed swiss alps leaping for the sky, the forearms bursting out of their skin. I walked towards as if in a trance, hands out in front of me to touch the living masterpiece. "No."

"You've gotten even bigger."

"That's right. And I'm not done yet." She went to her bag and took out drug vials and lined them up on the table. "When I'm done with these, I will be bigger than any muscle bitch who ever lived."

"Honey, why would you do that? You've gotten so huge naturally, I'd hate for you to mess yourself up with that stuff."

"You don't have a say any more."

"Honey." I tried to hug her. She grabbed me by the neck and lifted me into the air.

"From now on, I tell you when you can touch me, do you understand."

"Please don't hurt me. I love you."

She put me down. "But what am I going to do with this?" I pointed my throbbing cock. I was trying to lighten the mood.

"Stick it in Daisy if you want. I don't give a shit." She walked away, her huge naked gluts pumping; I followed her.

She turned around and her face was a mess of emotion - angry, sad, tearful. For a moment, I was afraid that she was about to kill me.

"Okay, you want to fuck me? Is that you want? Well I'm going to be honest - I want to fuck you too. I want to fuck the absolute shit out of you and I can't hold back any longer."

She picked me up by the waist and jammed my cock into her mouth and all the way down her throat. Her shoulders looked unreal, giant expanding boulders casting shadows on biceps that were as tall and wide as any I had ever seen. She was sucking me so hard, I felt myself losing control. "Stop for a minute."

"We're jut getting started honey. Go ahead and blow." I came and she sucked my thing so hard I thought I was going to shrivel up from dehydration. When I was done, she tossed me on the bed. "How long's this going to take."

She started posing, going straight to her most muscular poses, her eye on my exhausted cock the whole time. Double biceps, stomach vacuum with lats so wide they looked like they could hug me, and finally, a crab so awesome that her huge pillowy f cup breasts began to look like cherries in comparison. My cock was throbbing so hard I thought I was to come before I even got hard. It grew and grew and grew until was easily over a foot, easily the biggest it had ever been.

"Finally." she said, touching herself as she climbed on top of me. "Your thing looks so fucking good. I'm soaking wet!" She jammed her meat up and down and me so hard that she bruised my legs. Her humping was wild and animalistic, as if she had lost complete control of her huge muscles. "Take me from behind, now!" She flipped over the bed and stuck her huge ass in the air, ferociously pumping up her enormous glutes. I grabbed her hips and I slammed her as hard as I could. "Grab my tits!" I reached my arms across and around her huge, thick lats and stretched myself as wide as I could. "I can't reach! You're too fucking big!" I was so deep my cock was poking her uterus. "Harder," she screamed,"Is that all you got?" Finally we came, and I collapsed on top of her huge muscular back. When I revived, I started rubbing those huge sweaty muscles until she was moaning with pleasure. As exhausted as I was, I was getting hard again.

"Why don't you suck my pussy?"

"You only need to ask once." I laughed as I jammed my head into crotch and took that big pussy meat into my mouth, massaging it with my tongue, going over it and under it until my wife was screaming with pleasure. When she came she wrapped her huge legs around me and nearly broke my ribs. I screamed.

"I'm sorry, honey. That tongue of yours was so damned good I just lost control. Are you okay."

I nodded and smiled. "Welcome home."

"Thanks love. Now run along and get those needles. No arguments! In an couple of weeks I'm going to be so huge you won't even recognize me. One last look at this model. Feel free to jack off." She laughed.

Her muscles were ridiculous. I stuck my hand in her wet pussy while she was posing, rubbed the juices on my throbbing cock, and stroked myself until I exploded.
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:17:14 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 8 - Better Days Ahead


For most people when the floor starts to shake it means 'act of God' - earthquake, tornado or some other destructive natural event. For me, it means my huge muscle bitch of a wife is working out in the garage, and although I had things to do around the house - I was her maid and foot servant - I was in the mood to spectate. I opened the door to the garage and there she was on the bench. It was mid August and bloody hot and humid, and she was going at it shirtless. I don't even know how to describe how enormous she is any more - she was huge to begin with and how do I explain to you even the magnitude of growth? The only thing I can think of that gives you even an idea is that the height of her chest off the bench, not even including the breasts, was equal or possibly even more than the height from the ground to the bench. Does that do it? She had six 45's on each side and the bar was moving up and down so fast it looked like her warm up set. The pecs were getting so big that when she benched her muscle cleavage disappeared, the two pecs pushing against each other in the middle. She stood up and flexed her chest - and my cock almost split my jeans. She looked up. "You scared me. How long have you been watching?"

"Just. Honey. You know I think you're hot and my dick is burning to enter you but honestly I think you're getting too big. I'm getting worried about you."

She closed the gap between us and smiled as she tore my pants off, licking her lips at the sight of my swollen cock. "I'm glad I turn you on, I really am, but how big I want to be is not your concern." She threw her biceps up in the air and looked at them admiringly. "I love this. I love being this big and strong. Get the measuring tape, I think I'm about to hit a world record and I haven't even curled yet."

"Holy shit. 29 inches. Honey, you got to stop."

She laughed. "I'm going to destroy that bitch."

"I'm more worried about you."

"Honey, I've got another couple sets to do, would you mind just sucking me off while I lift? I'm in fucking heat right now and I can't fucking turn it off." She took off her underwear and sat down. "Jesus, would you look at my clit?"

I stroked it with my finger. "Honey, that thing is actually measurable right now. Do you see what's going on?"
"Oh come on, it's not even an inch long, don't tell me you're threatened mister giant love stick. Now suck." She jammed my head into her twat and started to bench. "Tell you what, I'll keep pumping as long as you keep sucking."

She started counting reps. As worrisome as it was, her clit was unreal - thick, meaty and delicious, and I sucked and chewed and tongued that thing with abandon, my cock throbbing so hard it was audibly slapping the floor. When she hit 60 reps she screamed and dropped the bar. I looked up at her. "Hey. I'm still sucking."

"Well stop already, I've come three times." She stood up. "Look at this chest!" She flexed and it bounced up so high it obscured her neck. "I am a fucking monster."

"You sure are."

"Would you do me a favor?" She picked me up by the waist and thrust my cock into her mouth until I blew. "Thanks." She plopped me down on my feet and looked at me. "Are you shrinking?"

"I hope not," I said, as I gently rubbed my overworked cock.

"I don't mean that silly. That thing's big as ever." She stepped closer to me until our chests were touching. "I think I"m taller than you."
"Honey, you look so huge to me already it's hard to tell. Step against the wall there." I made a mark and measured her - she was almost 6' 2". "You sure as fuck are."

"Must be the HGH. I fucking love this shit! Don't worry honey, I am still very attracted to you. And you still have the biggest, juiciest cock on the planet."

She took a 150 pound dumbbell out of the rack and started her concentration curls. "Stick around if you feel like measuring these things." Watching that outrageous bicep move that weight so slowly with such control was one of the most awesome sights of my life. My waist was not much bigger than that arm. I knelt down and massaged it while she worked, sucking her nipple when it was available. And she just kept going. By the time she was done with both arms I had come twice without ever touching my cock.

"Don't waste it honey. Please." She got down on her hands and knees and licked up my cum like it was the last cum on earth. She stood up and flexed her massive arms. "Get the tape, I think I"m breaking 30 inches babe."

"31 1/2 inches!"

"Fuck yes. I'm going to destroy that bitch." She laughed. "Hey, how'd you like to fuck her again?"
"I'm never going to do that again."

"What if I told you it was okay." I looked at her and she looked sincere.

"Well you know I always love a good muscle fuck."

She laughed. "You know what I'm thinking? You're going to deliver the payback. She raped you didn't she?"

"Well…yeah."

She laughed. "This is so poetic. I want you to get so big that it's going to hurt her. Like seriously."

"How are you going to do that?"

"Come here and I'll show you. You want a bigger cock don't you?"

"I don't know, I'm pretty big already. Underwear's kind of challenging as it is."

"You don't need underwear." Come sit on my lap. She grabbed my cock with both hands as close to the beginning of the shaft as she could get and slowly started to stretch.

"Please. It really hurts."
"No pain, no gain honey. I think if I do this in about four different places that boy will real start to grow." The last thing I remember before I passed out where those huge veined slabs of forearm alongside my cock.

When I came to I was alone in the garage and my cock had been wrapped in cotton and gauze. I tried to stand but I couldn't keep my balance and fell back onto the bench.

"Honey, is that you?" I heard her the groan of each step as she came down. She was so wide she had to turn sideways to get through the door.

"It hurts."

"Ah honey." She picked me up and cradled me in her arms, kissing me and caressing my face. "There are better days ahead. "
Title: Re: +Notable Author: [johnnylm] Life is Good
Post by: QBikk on September 19, 2020, 02:17:37 pm
Life is Good
By johnnylovemuscle


Chapter 9


"Would you fucking look at me?" She had just finished benching 610 pounds and she was standing shirtless in front of the full length mirror. She squeezed her enormous pecs together. "I am a fucking monster. Stick your hand into that fucking cleavage." She was so thick that my hand disappeared completely. "Now try to pull it out." She flexed and I screamed in pain. I was pulling as hard as could but my hand didn't move. She laughed. "I am so big my huge fucking tits look emaciated in comparison.. There's your hand back honey. Better be careful where you stick it. Look at those fucking legs." She flexed those things and I broke into a cold sweat- the striations, the density, the absolute bulk…"Get the tape measure." Her thighs measured 34 inches. She laughed again. "That's bigger than your waist isn't it? How big are my biceps?"

"31 inches."

I am a fucking superhero."

"Honey, it's too big."
"what are you talking about? How could I possibly be too big?" She pulled off my pants and my throbbing 16 inches stood at attention. "As long as your cock looks like that, I can never be too big."

She got on her knees and stroking it with her big hands, she started to suck. Her biceps were as big as any I had ever seen. She was as thick as a refrigerator and nearly as wide. She took my cock all the way down her throat and I came so quickly it was embarrassing.

"Don't worry honey, we're just getting the quick ones out of the way right now, so that when I fuck the shit out of you, I can fuck the shit out of you." She smiled as she licked her lips salaciously. "Now let's see how much power I have over you. Do you like abs?" She did a one arm crab/crunch, her hard vascular chest stretching her skin, and the spaces between the abs as deep as ditches. I was instantly hard. "See? I didn't have that power before I had all these muscles. So looks me like I'm just perfect right?" She flexed her legs and slowly squeezed her upper body into a most muscular pose that was as awesome as any I had ever seen; her traps and pecs were so huge that her thick neck almost disappeared.

My cock started throb. "Don't waste it!" She quickly grabbed it and squeezed until I screamed. She slipped the other hand behind my ass and slowly lifted me to her mouth. Finally, she released my cock; I exploded with a scream and blew down her throat before falling limp across her huge back. She gently set me down. "Mmmm. Now suck my pussy like a good little boy. " She thrust my head hard onto her giant clit and I took that thing in my mouth and ate until she screamed. "You are so fucking good! Again!"

The doorbell rang. She looked at her watch. "That bitch is late!" I started to put my shorts back on but she stopped me. "I want that bitch to see you just like that. Come on."